Chapters Chapter 1: Sweet Songbird - Part 1
Belle’s Guardian Prince
Act 1 - Sweet Songbird - Part 1
“The perfect stride for the perfect twirl~ A move of hips, you saucy minx~”
The crowd cheered, watching enthralled as the spectacle continued. The music ran high as the dancer and singer on the stage gave her all, as always, to please her adoring fans. She moved her hips wildly, her legs moving in accord with her rhythm making it seem like she was made out of rubber. Her tail moved along with her, her mane flowed freely, and the rest of her body moved with a mastery that was rarely seen even for professional singers like her.
But more than that, each movement she made, the beat of the music, and the lyrics of her songs were accentuated by her body and her presentation. With her two-toned mane and tail, green beautiful eyes, a supermodel figure that emulated that of the famous Fleur-de-Lis, combining all of that with her charming, lovable personality it was a no brainer why the stadium was packed to the brim with fans.
“Sweetie Belle! Sweetie Belle! Sweetie Belle!” The crowd chanted her name as the piece was coming to an end. Taking it up a notch, she readied herself to perform her latest stunt. With a wink to her back-up dancers, they moved to position and awaited her first movement.
As the song reached its climax, Sweetie Belle twirled like a ballerina a few times, her short skirt flowing with her motions to gift her fans more shots of her pink panty-clad crotch and soft, generous ass. Then, she stopped and flipped back, easily stretching her legs apart as she advanced while the dancers twirled around her. Then, using her magic, she used it to give her momentum a bit of a push to launch herself up to the air, twirl again, and land doing a perfect split for her audience; her soft D-cup breasts bouncing freely until they settled.
The crowd went wild, cheering her name, screaming, or just losing their minds as her split timed perfectly the last string of the song. The stage illuminated and the large screens showed the spectacle in all its glory. Getting back to her feet is a swift movement, Sweetie Belle waved at her fans.
“It’s time for the break! We’ll be back in five minutes, so keep on your grooooooove~” she sang, her fans cheering her on more. After that, she handed the microphone to her assistant and she walked away to the backstage and to her private room. “Uuuuf! That was tougher than in the rehearsals!” She laughed, a hand pushing against her sore hips.
“That was amazing, Sweetie!” Pipsqueak, her manager, complimented her as they entered her room, the mare waving friendly at the dancers and other members of her staff before entering. “You pulled it off flawlessly.”
“I better! We did, what, two hundred practice runs? I can’t wait to see the recording later!” She chirped happily, removing her top to reveal her braless tits.
Pipsqueak blushed but didn’t look away. “Could you at least use bras, Sweetie?”
“But they’re so itchy and my girls like to be free,” she said, cupping her breasts and groping them a little.
Pipsqueak sighed as he watched his friend remove her skirt and panties to change to another outfit. Turning around to give his shameless friend some space, he continued. “Okay, have it your way. Ehem, back to business. Your sale records have gone up! You’re just a few million more and you’ll get your first Platinum, Sweetie! You also have a scheduled meeting tomorrow with an orphanage for the charity event you wanted to sponsor, meeting up with Sapphire Shores to discuss the possibility of an on-stage duo, aaaaaaand a dinner with Rarity!”
“Ahhhh, Rarity. It’s been so long since I last saw my big sister,” Sweetie lamented, putting on her fresh set of purple panties and matching skirt, even shorter than her previous one.
“You literally saw her last week,” Pipsqueak deadpanned.
“Shhhhh, I am grieving the absence of my beloved big sister here. Hush, heartless manager. Go count bits or something!” She cried out before putting on her top, using her hands to properly adjust her juggers. “What about Apple Bloom and Scootaloo?”
“I’m sorry, Sweetie. I did my best,” Pipsqueak said, turning back to face her.
“...It’s alright. Sucks I can’t see them as often, but hey, that’s life, right?” She replied with a small smile.
“Truly, I am sorry, Sweetie. I only managed to get them to the second half of the concert,” he replied, his regretful expression turning into a playful smirk.
She blinked a few times, her brain processing her words. “Pipsqueeeeeeak!” she cried a moment later, hugging him tightly.
Whilst being near smothered by the now familiar feeling of Sweetie’s boobs, Pipsqueak chuckled as the door opened to reveal the Cutie Mark Crusaders. Once the three saw each other, they squealed and ran into a three-way hug, all of them speaking and letting out high-pitched yells at the same time. When they were done, Scootaloo was the first to regain her senses and finally be understandable.
“Daaaamn, girl, you look even better up-close than in those videos! You’re not all skin and bones like that fake bitch of Diamond Tiara.”
Sweetie giggled. “Now now, Scoots, Diamond Tiara is very pretty, just like I am. But want to know a secret? She got so thin because I won the last runway!”
“And the one before that. And the bikini modeling competition. And the commercial AD’s for Cider-Bites. And two whole concerts before that. Please, stop me when you want, Ah can go all night,” Apple Bloom said, a cocky eyebrow rising.
“Yeeeeah, she can be a bit of a sore loser. No. She IS a sore loser, but hey, she’s doing pretty well for herself,” Sweetie stepped back only for Scootaloo to get behind her and grope her breasts while Apple Bloom squeezed her hips. “Giiiiiirls!”
“Yeah! She’s doing pretty well for herself when you’re not outshining her at every turn!” Scootaloo laughed. “Seriously, everyone knows you two are rivals!”
“Rivals? We don’t even hold events together and she’s never said anything bad about me to the press or on her social media. We’re no rivals! Why would we be rivals? I was just lucky I could get tutelage by famous and talented ponies. I wouldn’t be here in the first place-”
“-If Spike hadn’t pushed yah to that audition, right?” Apple Bloom finished for her.
Sweetie Belle blushed, her mind wandering back to that fateful day.
*********************************************
“But what if I fail? Everypony is going to laugh at me, Spike…” she lamented, not really fighting back against Spike’s hold over her wrist.
“Trust me, you’ll do fine, Sweetie. You have an amazing voice and talent, I’m pretty sure you’ll win. And if you don’t, then at least you’ll get to have lots of fun!” Spike reassured his twelve-year-old friend.
“B-but how did you get me in? I didn’t sign up!” Sweetie protested, her voice showing her nervousness as they approached the mobile scenario.
“I signed you up!” Leaning in, he whispered to her ear. “Hey, don’t tell anyone but I pulled some strings here and there to get you in.”
“Y-You did!? I mean, you can do that!? How?” She asked, impressed.
Darting his eyes side to side rapidly, he came up with a quick excuse. “I, uhh, w-well, being twilight’s Number One Assistant has a few perks!”
“Okay?” Sweetie’s head tilted, noticing his nervousness but decided to not push it further. As they approached, she could hear the melodious voice of Diamond Tiara singing. She’d be found eating Rarity’s emergency ration boots first than admitting she actually liked her singing. It was pleasing to the ear, very energetic, and it showed a lot of care and practice behind it. Even if at times it sounded like she was putting too much effort into her voice, making her unnecessarily loud.
Shaking her head from such thoughts, she realized they were already set up in the line. Looking around in an effort to fight down her nervousness, she noticed Dinky and Firestorm were the last fillies in front of her. Dinky was next to her mom, Derpy, and Firestorm next to her dad, who was also reassuring her since she was up next. She could see several other fillies and colts sitting around, likely participants along with their parents or guardians. She saw a security stallion approach her with a cocked eyebrow.
“May I help you?” He asked dryly.
“Sorry we were late,” Spike began before her lips began quivering. “We’re here for the competition.”
“Name?” He said, pulling out a check board from behind him.
“Sweetie Belle Unicorn. Guardian, Rarity Belle Unicorn, or if she couldn’t make it, Spike the Dragon, which is I,” he replied.
“Ah, I see. Everything is in order. You’re lucky, little missy. You almost lost your chance. Here is your badge,” he said handing her a small blue badge with her number. “Best of luck.”
“Thanks, but she won’t be needing any of it!” Spike called back.
“Spiiiiiiike!” she whined. “Everypony is listening!”
“What? I can’t show some confidence since you’re more nervous than Fluttershy over choosing which tea set is cuter?” He smirked. “Relax Sweetie, I’m sure you’ll do amazing!” Just then, the singing ended and several claps followed.
“Thank you, dear judges, it was my utmost pleasure to perform before you~” Diamond Tiara said before rushing off the stage. It only took a few seconds for her to reach the edge and see the newest addition to the line. “Ugghh, really? They let any loser participate?” she asked rhetorically whilst eyeing Sweetie Belle.
“You should be careful, Tiara, I think your lips may get big from the flank kissing you just did,” Sweetie countered with a sweet smile.
“Hmpph!” Diamond ignored her, preferring to divert her attention to her nearby parents. “Mom! Daddy! Did you see me? Did you hear me? Hear them? They loved me!”
“Of course they loved you! You sing like the angels themselves, baby girl!” Filthy Rich said, praising his daughter.
On the other hand, Spoiled nodded with a condescending smile as she watched the competition. “It was well worth the bits I invested in your lessons. The winner is clear. No need to hear the last pitiful attempts of talentless foals. But, oh well, I did not write the rules, shame,” she said louder than necessary so that everyone could hear her, uncaring about the glares she received from other parents while Filthy Rich merely sighed, having to endure his wife’s antics yet again.
Firestorm went up next. While she performed her heart out, Sweetie Belle enjoying her voice but having to admit she wasn’t quite as good as Diamond Tiara, she made up for it with sheer emotion. Once she ended, clapping followed, and then Dinky went up next. She could feel her throat drying up and her hands sweating.
“Hey, Sweetie, relax. I’m here, okay? It doesn’t matter who’s up there or in front of how many you are going to perform for. Just sing from your heart like you always do and you’ll be fine,” Spike reassured her, managing to calm her down a bit.
“B-But I don’t want to… I’m not pretty like Rarity and I don’t sing that well either,” she said.
“Are you kidding me? Your singing voice is phenomenal! And, sure, you’re not Rarity, but why would you want to be like her? I’m sure you’ll be even prettier once you’re older,” he said with a slight blush on his cheeks.
“You really think so?” Spike nodded. Closing her eyes for a moment to find her resolve, she nodded. The rapid clapping and whistling from somepony broke her out of her trance. Looking up to the stage, she saw blushing but smiling Dinky running happily at her mom. “Okay… here goes nothing!”
“Good luck!” Spike cheered.
“Yeah, only losers depend on luck,” Diamond Tiara called, much to her mother’s approval and her father’s dismay.
Walking up to the stage, she finally saw who the judges were. Her eyes went wide when she saw three very familiar faces.
“Well lo and behold, is that lil’ Sweetie Belle I see here?” Sapphire Shores said with her usual pizzazz.
“Indeed she is. Hi, Sweetie Belle!” Coloratura waved a hand at her.
“Greetings, Sweetie Belle,” Songbird offered with a nod. “You may start whenever you’re ready.”
“T-Thank you, all! O-Oh wow… Spike didn’t mention you’d be the judges, eheheeeee…,” taking a deep breath, she steeled herself. Remembering the words of Spike, she pushed her fears aside and was surprised how easy it was. Then again, after a few years of Cutie Mark Crusading and the usual shenanigans, she and her friends found themselves up to on a near-daily basis and had pretty much made her mentally strong to face almost any challenge.
Then, as she was about to open her mouth, she froze. She had no idea what to sing. As if coming to her rescue, she spotted Spike out the corner of her vision giving her two thumbs up.
“Y-You know that I’m sweet and kind~” she began to sing, lacking in confidence at first, but there was no turning back now. “A bit aloof, maybe far too refined~ Yet I seek out the eyes of a stallion whom may I a-a-doooreeeee~~!” She sang with proper confidence now. Her stance shifting from stiff standing to energetic movements. Going with the flow, she twirled and danced around the stage as she sang. She didn’t care at that moment, in fact, she’d forgotten all about the judges and the competition itself.
Spike was right. She loved singing. It was the only thing she loved to do that came close in comparison to help others find their purpose or their talents. And once she started singing, she went all out. Pouring her heart into the song, she approached the end of it. “-give up hope! I wonder where’s my ‘One’, perhaps my search was wrong~? For who’s to say a pony is the one I sought~! I can feel my heart be set aflutter~! Ahhhhhhhh~” she finished her song, doing a little bow towards Spike, who blushed and blinked at her. She blushed, too, before straightening up to face the judges.
They clapped vividly, nearly as much as they had when Diamond Tiara was on stage. She then rushed off-stage and ran up to Spike, hugging him tightly as they spun around a few times.
“See? What did I tell you? You were fantastic!” He praised, making her blush.
“Thanks, Spike. I had a lot of fun! Can we go home now?” She asked.
“Don’t you want to stay and see if you won a place?” Near them, they could hear Diamond Tiara scoffing at that suggestion.
“I don’t really care if I won a place or not. It’s like you said, I did it just for fun!” She said eagerly.
“If you say so, then let’s get going!” Spike agreed.
“Hold it,” the security stallion said. “The judges are calling all participants to the stage. It seems they already made up their minds.”
Spike and Sweetie exchanged looks, nodded, and followed the rest of the foals and their guardians. As they climbed up the stage, Spike waved at the three judges, them waving back at him for a split second. Once all the participants were on stage, the three music divas stood up.
“This was certainly a most interesting competition!” Coloratura began. “Ponyville has many talents and surprises in store as always. Spike, please send our regards to Princess Twilight for sponsoring this event.”
“Will do, Coloratura,” he winked at her.
“Out of every other competition we’ve held across Equestria, this is the first one that showed not only talent, but also emotion and raw brilliance. That is what we were looking for,” Songbird added.
“Don’t forget that touch of magic and spectacle, girl!” Sapphire chirped causing her fellow divas to laugh. “Now, everyone did amazing and all are great in their own ways, but sadly, there are only three winning places. The third place will receive a special commendation and a signed poster by all three of us! Plus, five hundred bits, our treat.”
“The second place will also receive the poster and the commendation, tickets to all of our up and coming concerts for the rest of the year, and a thousand bits,” Songbird said, smiling pleasantly as she did.
“And the first place will receive a poster and two thousand bits, but instead of the commendation, the lucky first place will get the first row and backstage privileges for each and every one of our concerts and get special one-on-one tutelage from all of us so, should they desire it, pursue a career as an up and coming star!” Coloratura announced, making most of the colts and fillies go wild with excitement.
“Huh… they didn’t mention any of that before. Heh, how much do you want to bet they planned this surprise from the start?” Spike whispered to Sweetie Belle’s ear.
Sweetie nodded, smiling at the three divas for their incredible surprise. “I hope whoever wins gets to shine and be happy!” She replied eagerly.
“You don’t want to be first place?” Spike asked, surprised.
“With those prizes? Of course! If I do, Rarity’s gonna faint. I soooo want to see the face she’d make!” She giggled. As the fillies and colts simmered down, she tugged at his shirt. “T-Thanks, Spike, for signing me up. I had a lot of fun.” Spike smiled at her with a fang-filled grin.
“Alright, alright children, settle down!” Coloratura clapped her hands and quickly the kids went back to a state of agitated silence, barely keeping composure. “Now, I know that losing sucks. So, as part of our goodwill, everyone else will get their own signed poster for participating. Now, shall we begin? Sapphire, do the honors if you don’t mind.”
“Spleeeee-ehndiiiid~” picking up a small card, she continued. “ For our third place, please give a warm round of applause for Sweetie Belle Uniiiicorn!” Instantly, many of the nearby fillies and colts congratulated the famous Crusader while she hopped happily before jumping on the dragon that brought her, forcing him to carry her bridal-style for a few seconds while she screamed against his chest. “Girl, you know how to blow your voice, wwwuuuuahuu! Songbird!”
“Our second place iiiiiis Dinky Hooves!” Songbird announced, the audience going wild yet again as Dinky began to cry happy tears while hugging her mom for dear life, Derpy immensely proud of her daughter. “Your singing prowess and emotional weight resonated with all of us deeply. I hope we can hear more from you in the future, if you choose the path to stardom. Coloratura?”
As the other parents and guardians clapped and showed genuine happiness for the fillies that had won so far, only Spoiled Rich abstained from showing nothing but a higher-than-thou condescending indifferent smile while Diamond Tiara chose to not acknowledge the two winners so far.
“Finally, our first place and winner of the competition ‘A Star is Born!’, Diamond Tiara Rich!” She announced. The congratulations followed suit, Filthy Rich near the tearing point while Spoiled had an expression of pure smugness while Diamond Tiara smiled widely, looking down on those around her. Neither of them doing anything to hide their true feelings. “Powerful. Emotional. Balanced. You showed great ability, young lady. We will be most pleased to have you with us.”
“The honor is all mine,” Diamond Tiara replied, smirking as she sent a self-satisfied glance at Dinky and Sweetie Belle, both unaware of it. Or at least so she thought. “I’m certain that with your guidance, I can become the next great star of Equestria.”
The three Divas giggled. “We shall see. Now, you may all go. You may retrieve your prizes at the other side of the stage with our handsome security guards,” Coloratura teased, causing the stallions to blush and look away, hurriedly setting up everything they needed. As one, the children and their guardians left, not without Sapphire Shores giving Dinky a golden ticket for her and her mom while Songbird Serenade gave Diamond Tiara a sealed black letter.
Just as Sweetie was about to grab her prizes, Coloratura called to her. “Sweetie Belle?”
“Yes, Miss Coloratura?!” She replied excitedly, turning back to greet her.
“Listen, could you stay for a little while? There’s something we’d like you to hear,” she glanced back at her two fellow stars, who nodded her way.
Sweetie smiled. “Sure!”
************************************************
“He was as surprised as I was,” Sweetie replied, a soft, warm smile spreading across her lips while her heart beat faster at the thought of the dragon.
“Yeah, you won third place, but you impressed Coloratura, Sapphire Shores, and Songbird Serenade so much that they ended up offering you private teaching sessions! How cool was that!?” Scootaloo exclaimed happily. “Now look at you! The greatest rising star in Equestria, the Charming Belle!”
“Huh… that’s… odd,” Pipsqueak mused, approaching the trio. “Sweetie Belle, did you hand out VIP Backstage passes before the concert?”
“Nope. Why do you ask?” She replied, her tone shifting to a concerned one.
“I’m missing a few that weren’t accounted for. Hmmmm, I smell something fishy going here. Perhaps we should cancel the rest of the event.” He pondered.
“Absolutely not,” Sweetie said in a rare moment of staunch firmness. “I canceled the previous concert. I won’t let my fans down over a few missing tickets. I’m sure they’ll pop up somewhere eventually.”
“Sweetie, please,” Apple Bloom began. “We all heard what’s been happening with yer concerts lately.”
“They’re just accidents or faulty equipment. And no pony has gotten hurt so far! I allowed the last concert to be canceled because the fireworks were faulty and were detected in time! Nothing’s gone wrong!”
“So far,” Scootaloo interjected. “Sweetie, what if… what if these ‘accidents’ are anything but?”
“What do you mean?”
“Think about it. They happen too often, at almost every concert you hold and even outside them. Don’t think I didn’t read about how you nearly got mugged two weeks ago, and the culprit wasn’t caught.”
“Yeah, surprised he was able to walk after I kicked him in the balls,” Sweetie laughed.
“Please, Sweetie Belle, this is serious! Promise you’ll be careful?” Apple Bloom pleaded. On the side, Pipsqueak remained silent as he stared at his friend.
“Don’t give me that look, Pipsqueak. I’m not going to hire another ‘bodyguard’. No way. Nah-ah!” Sweetie said, crossing her arms.
“Wait, you’ve had bodyguards before? How come we never knew about it?” Scootaloo asked.
“Because those ‘bodyguards’ were busy guarding my body, trying to claim me like a piece of meat or trying to put the moves on me rather than doing their damn jobs! Can you believe one of them actually tried to drug me so he could bed me!? I still owe Sapphire a drink over that tip about double-checking my booze.”
“We can have this conversation later, Sweetie Belle. You have thirty seconds to get on stage!” Pipsqueak pressed. “Bloom, Scoots, come with me, you can watch from the backstage alongside me.” Sweetie Belle hugged her friends before darting out of her room. It didn’t take long for the cheers to be heard and her voice announcing her return, rallying up her fans for more. “I, too, believe someone’s behind all of these ‘incidents’. Who or why, I have no idea.” He said after stepping out of the room, his long-time friends followed closely. “I already increased the size of the security team, implemented stricter protocols, made sure we didn’t have any turncoats or inside agents. Nothing.”
The two mares nodded, though they didn’t quite understand what Pipsqueak was talking about, they understood that things were bad and that he had no leads or suspects.
And so, they decided to watch their friend continue with her show, enjoying her songs and moves. As the show was coming to a close, they allowed themselves to sigh in relief as nothing had yet happened.
Sweetie Belle danced, moving her hips as only she could and knew how while her breasts bounced with the beat; her melodious voice singing the lyrics with ease and familiarity. As she prepared for the closing act, her backup dancers closed in. Two of them picked her up while two more served her as support, when it was ready and she hit a rather high-pitched tone that not even Sapphire Shores could reach, they launched her to the air where she did three flips. She landed perfectly, showing her balance and superb flexibility as she spun around a few times using her ballerina skills.
Coming to a halt along with the song, she spared a single moment to chastise herself for missing her mark, standing nearly a foot away from where she was supposed to end up. Did I do an extra spin? Or did I land too early? Arrrghh, rehearsals were such a paaaaain for this one! She whined internally, nothing of it showing through her expression while the crowd roared at the amazing show that had come to an end.
*CRRRRAAAASH*
Sweetie Belle slowly, slowly turned her head to the right, her gaze cast downward. The entire stadium had gone silent, the music had been cut away, and the only thing that could be heard were the electric buzzes and fizzles the destroyed lighting camera gave out.
The lighting camera that had landed and was now partially encrusted on the floor… precisely on the spot she was supposed to be standing on.
She dropped her pose, lowering her left leg slowly until it hit the ground. She managed to take a step away from the camera before the security team swarmed the stage. Knowing pandemonium was about to be unleashed, she managed to put her fear and surprise aside to talk into the microphone. “Wow! That was a close one! It seems we’re experiencing technical difficulties, everycreature! Please, keep calm and follow the instructions of the security personnel! I thank you all for coming and I hope to see you all in m-my next concert, ‘Luminus Nights Across Baltimare’!” With that said, she winked and blew a kiss to the audience before being escorted out by two of her security staff.
Thanks to her quick thinking, she avoided chaos from erupting. Not that she would’ve been able to hear them. She had spoken more out of instinct than over reason. She couldn’t hear anything else other than her beating heart. Her skin was tensed, she was sweating cold, all her fatigue had suddenly vanished, and she was on the verge of throwing up. She didn’t even notice the two stallions leading her to her room or handing her to her friends before closing the door, locking it for good measure.
She couldn’t hear her friends' panicked voices. In fact, she couldn’t hear anything other than white noise. She looked at her hands and found them shaking. Not only that, her entire body was trembling and she could barely feel her legs. It was a darn miracle she hadn’t soiled herself.
After several moments of hyperventilating panic, she finally began hearing the cries, curses, and promises of pain and suffering her friends were making while they cried, both angry a near-tragedy had almost happened and relieved Sweetie was unharmed. She opened her mouth to speak, but only a pathetic squeak came out.
“That does it,” said Pipsqueak, cutting through their chatter like a knife and getting his friends’ attention. “You’re getting a bodyguard and that’s final.”
Part 1 End.
Author's Note
Special thanks to anyone that read this!
Chapter 1: A Prince for Hire - Part 2
Belle’s Guardian Prince
Act 1 - A Prince for Hire - Part 2
“What do you think about the movie Requiem of a Dream?” An announcer asked her partner.
“There’s nothing quite like a science fiction space opera to make me happy. And while I’ve seen better and the cast was either hit or miss, I have to admit that Diamond Tiara’s role as the protagonist, Lucina, is the film’s greatest strength. She is compelling and knows how to play her character, even if at countable times you can see the diva behind the make-up. Such a shame the rest of the cast wasn’t up to par. Still, a solid eight. How about you?” He replied.
“Pretty much the same, honestly. Though the director disclosed in yesterday’s interview that he had another diva in mind for the role. A bit to guess who it is?” She chuckled.
“Let me guess, the Dancing Diva, Melodious Star, and Sister to one of the Bearers, Sweetie Belle?”
“I should really stop betting against you!” She replied, handing out a bit to his partner. “Yes! Sweetie Belle was indeed his number one candidate but she turned down the offer given before auditions began!”
“My word. Why did she turn down such an opportunity to jump into an acting career?”
“Well, we’d have to interview her to confirm the story, but as far as we know, she turned it down because she told him that, and I quote, ‘I have no talent for acting. The last time I tried a fire started. The only thing I’m worse at is cooking.’ end quote.”
“She could’ve easily gotten classes or accepted the role all the same. Her fame and name alone would’ve saved her from any backlash, like so many others with little acting experience have done in the past. Yet, she refused! It takes a lot of guts and humbleness to know your limitations. Quite an admirable trait.”
“Indeed. But guess what? The only thing that’s as great as her shining and bright career is her legendary bad luck.”
“Oh no, what happened this time?”
“As you can see in this recording, at the end of her concert, not two hours ago, a critical failure nearly ended her career and quite possibly her life. Look! Everything was going right, showing her amazing moves and flaunting her body along with her prodigious voice. The music ends and * CRASH* a lens camera fell, missing her by mere inches!”
“Goodness gracious! The audience went mute in an instant. But look, she plays it off to avoid her fans from panicking. This is, what, incident number thirty-seven?”
“Failing lights. Missing costumes. Stage fireworks going off randomly. Power outages. Equipment failure. And now a lens camera nearly ending her life in a tragic manner. I swear, she must be the luckiest and unluckiest mare in Equestria at the same time.”
“Either that or she has a guardian alicorn watching her over.”
The two announcers laughed in merriment.
“FUCKING DAMMIT!” Diamond Tiara roared at the top of her lungs. She turned the television off, throwing the controller to the side. “Again! Every fucking time I’m in the spotlight, that rube manages to steal all the attention for herself!” She gritted her teeth until her gums began to hurt, but that didn’t stop her from pounding her hips down against her henchcolt’s crotch. “And you! How in Tartarus’ pits did you fail me AGAIN!?”
She screamed, cumming hard but never moaning in pleasure. Rather, whatever pleasure she felt served to quench the unyielding rage inside her belly and she groaned, nearly snarling angrily as loud as she desired. There was no need to be cautious once inside her soundproof private apartment and even less so in her room.
Her squirting juices showered all over the chest and face of her henchcolt, Snips, while he greedily tried to drink as much as he could catch. Few would believe that a few years ago he was the short, fatty colt and laughing stock in Ponyville. Now he stood, not quite as tall as his lanky companion and best friend, Snails, but slightly taller than average and a bulky mass of muscles. But even so, he was powerless under the spell of his boss as she had her way with him yet again.
“Mmmmmhmmmm~” he moaned, quite pleased at her taste while trying to break the enchanted cuffs binding him to the large bed. Casting a glance to the side, he saw Snails, his friend forced against the bed, moaning heavily while Silver Spoon went wild with his ass. He turned his attention back to his boss when he saw the pleasure-drunk expression across his friend’s face. “But we almost got her! Do you know how fucking hard it was to get backstage, pose as her roadies, and make sure to make the camera fall on her at the perfect time? It’s not my fault she fucking missed her spot!”
“Almost is not good enough! I don’t want to hear excuses, fucker!” She raged and screamed at Snips, her hips back at work. “Sometimes I wonder why I even bother with keeping your useless asses! You can’t even do one single task!”
“And you can do any better?” Cozy Glow asked in a mocking tone. Sitting on a comfortable sofa, she watched her boss and her manager having their way with the two stallions after another botched mission. All the while furiously masturbating, enjoying the freely given show.
“Shut the fuck up, Glow!” Diamond snapped back, riding Snips harder and making him moan louder.
The pegasus chuckled. “Bitch, please, how can you talk shit to your pussy-whipped goons when you’ve failed harder than before they entered the fucking picture?”
“How does she do it!? How the fuck is that bitch still alive!?” Diamond Tiara laughed. “I really didn’t want things to get this far! I tried smearing her career, I tried discrediting her, upstaging her, doing everything I could to return her to her rightful place! But now that cunt of Sweetie Belle somehow managed to get more support, more eyes on her, more prestige and admiration. Everything that should’ve been mine by right!” She groaned loudly. “I know what she’s after! But I won’t let her get away with it! I’m going to be Equestria’s greatest Star, not her! She fights dirty using her connections to upstage me, rob me of my rightful prizes and fame!? That talentless whore can’t compare with me, Diamond Tiara!”
“S-She reeeeally caaaan’t!” Snails moaned while Silver Spoon increased the rate of her thrusts, smiling as she did so.
“That’s right! I’m ten times more beautiful and talented than she is. She’s just a fake! Putting up a pretty face while flaunting her ass everywhere and at everyone!” She snarled, digging her nails on Snips’ pecks, making him moan. “FINE! If she won’t step aside and learn her place, then I’ll make her! She won’t rob me of my rightful place at the top, the shining star in the spotlight! I’ll fucking make sure of thaaaaaaaaaaat!” She screamed angrily, cumming again while Snips also reached his climax, filling the condom he was using.
Almost in tandem, Snails came, filling the condom he was using while Silver Spoon ruined his ass with her strap-on.
Groaning and breathing heavily, the pink-skinned mare continued talking. “Maim her. Scare her away. Kill her. I don’t fucking care how as long as Sweetie Belle ends up out of my fucking way. Do it, you worthless assholes, and you’ll get to take revenge on me. You’ll have a free card to fuck me however you want,” she smiled wickedly. “Wouldn’t it be nice to be the one on top for once? The one calling the shots?” She leaned in closer, only to spit at Snips’ face. “Imagine it without a condom in the way~”
“Fuuuuuuuuuck!” Snips groaned. “I-I’ll do it! Anything for you, my goddess!” He cried.
“What about you, Snails? Don’t you wanna fuck me like I fuck your boi-pussy?” Silver said with a sadistic smile.
“Uh-huh! I wanna cum lots in your ass, Silver Spoon!” He said eagerly, ready to go again.
“And I’ll be here to watch you all fail!” Cozy laughed. “Seriously, why don¿t you let me do it? I promise I won’t fail~”
“Just like you ‘didn’t fail’ last time you tried?” Silver Spoon protested. “You promised that by spreading rumors and smearing her public image would work!”
Cozy shrugged. “Well, it was working until that bitch somehow managed to cool things off after her ridiculous speech.”
“I. Don’t. Care!” Diamond roared. “Whoever manages to get Sweetie Belle off my back will get the reward!” She snarled. “Now pass me the controller. I need to know what Movie Gossip says about me!”
Unseen by all, Silver Spoon looked at Diamond Tiara, narrowing her eyes while her heart began beating faster; fear taking root.
***********************************************
“What do you mean it wasn’t an accident?” Scootaloo asked, her wings flaring and a scowl already forming.
“Precisely that. Whoever did this took precautions and made it seem like an accident. But I took precautions and had everything triple-checked. That lens camera was perfectly fine. Moreover, the police found magic residue, too weak to track back to the source but they found out that it was used to sabotage the camera,” Pipsqueak explained, presenting a few screws and a blackened wrench. “This wrench was only a single turn away from setting off the security holder of the camera. And worse, whoever did it knew precisely where Sweetie was meant to be standing.”
“So we have nothing other than an assassin that’s out there, wanting to get Sweetie Belle!?” Apple Bloom cried, hugging her stunned friend.
“If… when I find out who’s behind it, amma kick their teeth out until they drink their fucking meals for the rest of their lives!” Scootaloo promised, also hugging her friend from the other side.
“Why?” Sweetie muttered. “Why would anyone want to do something so horrible to me? D-Did I do something wrong?”
Pipsqueak shook his head. “No idea. But you did nothing wrong, Sweetie Belle. Whoever did this… quite probably was involved for a long time.”
“So all her accidents were anything but…” Apple Bloom reasoned.
“Looks like it,” Pipsqueak sighed. “Sweetie, I compiled a list of potential bodyguards for you. Choose any you like, as many as you want. I assure you, they aren’t like the ones we hired before. All of them are professionals and come with high recommendations.” He hummed before passing her a thick folder filled with dossiers. “I’m not going to lie, Sweetie. Someone wants you out of the game, permanently if need be, it seems. And if the escalation of attempts is anything to go by, they’ve been getting more extreme as time passes. You’ve been lucky until now.”
Sweetie Belle sighed. After what Pipsqueak had said, she couldn’t sleep. Not that she would’ve otherwise. The crashing sound played in the background of her mind, her mind pushing images of ‘what if’s’ scenarios ranging from being crushed into a pulp to spending the rest of her life in a wheelchair, stuck in a bed, or maimed. She shuddered pushing those thoughts aside. Looking at her bed, she saw her best friends, her sisters in all but blood, sleeping peacefully.
“You thick headed dummies,” she sighed. “Now… what do I do?” She muttered, returning her attention to her desk and the piles of papers resting on it. One of the greatest pieces of advice her mentors had taught her was to always read in great detail any paper, contract, or any sort of information, to catch any ‘small letters’ mixed into them. The process was dull, boring, but it had thankfully kept her mind away from delving too much into her attempted murder.
She had divided the potential candidates into three piles. The rejects, the maybes, and her preferred options. The first thing that she noticed while going through them was that, unlike their previous attempts to hire bodyguards, the candidates didn’t come from private companies. Rather, they had more personal backlogging and very long, admittedly impressive records.
The first pile, the rejects, had only five dossiers present. The middle one was by far the largest, as there was nothing she could find in them that irked her the wrong way. Lastly, her top choices. Some of them came with recommendations from various nobles, high ranking officials, and even from a Princess.
“I don’t want to begin to imagine how many favors Pip had to cash in or promise in exchange for the dossiers. He’s even more worried than I am,” she chuckled. Though, in truth, she was terrified. To know someone was out there with the intent of getting her and had come so close to doing so? It made her shudder for the umpteenth time that night… or early morning judging by the rays of light. “How am I going to choose?”
Suddenly, her phone rang. Picking it up she saw it was a call from her sister, no doubt finally seeing the news or someone telling her. “Good morning, Rarity. Yes… yes, I’m fine! Of course I’m scared, I was nearly crushed! Y-Yeah, it was a huge mistake from the technical team,” she lied, not wishing to make her sister even more frantic than she already was and possibly launch her into a crusade in search of the perpetrator. “Look, I’m fine and I’m getting a bodyguard-- NO! Not like last time! I might get more than one and they all come with high recommendations,” taking a dossier from her best options, she continued. “I have one with me right now. His name is Flash Sentry, he is an Ex-Royal Guard and is highly vouched for by Cadance and Shining Armor. He has like five pages alone on what he can do!”
For the next five minutes, she went back and forth with Rarity, reassuring her she was okay. Finally, her sister relented and promised she would inform their parents that she was alright. Ending the call, Sweetie slumped back on her chair, exhausted after the exchange.
That’s when her phone vibrated. Picking it up, she saw it was a message from Spike. Smiling, she clicked on it. She was confused as it was only a single word. ‘Open’. It took her a moment to understand what he meant but then rushed to the door of her hotel room. There was no way Pipsqueak would let anyone enter her floor without permission. Opening the door, she saw the tall dragon and longtime friend standing before her.
“Hey there, Sweets,” he waved a hand in greeting.
“Spike!” Sweetie said in a hushed but excited manner, not wishing to wake up her friends just yet. Jumping to the arms of the dragon, the two hugged tightly while Spike walked into the room, using his tail to close the door behind them. “Oh my gosh, it’s good to see you again!”
“Same here, Sweets,” he replied, their hug ending. Letting her go, he stepped back in order to admire her for a moment. “You sure you’re okay?”
“Physically? Yes. Not a scratch on me. Pip filled you up?” She replied, signaling him to follow her to the nearby table to sit down.
“Actually, it was Bloom. She called me last night after your concert ended. I wanted to come sooner, but I was stuck overseeing a noble dispute,” he sighed. Taking a seat across the table in front of her, he noticed, thanks to the rays of the sun coming in through a window, that his friend was butt-naked under her nightie. Pushing that information aside, chastising his brain for focusing on those details, he continued. “Pip told me the rest when I arrived,” he glanced at her desk. “I see you’ve been busy.”
“Tell me about it. I couldn’t sleep last night,” she replied. Looking across the table, she focused on Spike for a moment. She suppressed a blush from forming upon seeing him in greater detail. She could still remember the slightly chubby dragon he was before his molt hit. After that, he worked and developed his body. While she couldn’t call him a hunk by any means, he had a charming physique, lean but firm, healthy. He lacked bulging muscles, but what he had was more than enough to be felt through his scales, plus his natural strength was more than enough. He still retained a youthful, playful look on his face while his leathery wings were folded on his back.
The most impressive change was his attire. Gone was his usual hoodie, shorts, and shirt, replaced by a more regal attire, not fancy by any means, but still stylish and denoting a level of authority. For one, he wore pants, a vest and silk shirt, and a red cape. And as if that wasn’t enough, he carried two necklaces, one bearing the sigil of Princess Twilight Sparkle and the other of Princess Celestia, denoting his authority, position, and title as a de facto Prince.
But all of that didn’t really matter to her. She was focused on his eyes, his precious emeralds; the same ones she dreamt about almost every night.
Shaking those thoughts aside, she leaned forward resting an elbow against the table and her cheek on her extended hand. “I don’t know what to do, Prince Spike.”
“‘Prince’? Ha! Hardly. I’m mostly called upon to overlook a meeting or help settle a dispute or something. I’ve been taking lessons to become Twilight’s Ambassador, though.” He rebuked in good humor.
That caught Sweetie off guard. “But you’re a prince! Why would you leave that to become an ambassador?” She asked, puzzled.
He shrugged. “I never really cared about my title. I’d rather go out there and try to do some good than being scooped up in a castle. But this isn’t about me, Sweetie,” his cheerful attitude waned, replaced by a more serious one. “I’ll be blunt. Pip said there are no leads. Sweetie, can you think of anyone, absolutely anyone that could wish to harm you?”
She shook her head defeatedly. “I can’t think of anyone wanting to do such a horrible thing to me.”
“Just as I can’t picture you willfully doing something bad against anycreature,” he nodded. “Do you mind if I take a look at the dossiers?” He asked and Sweetie used her magic to bring them to him. He read through them with ease, taking only ten or so minutes to finish compiling a streamlined stack for her. “All of these are good options. I would recommend you hiring Flash Sentry if you’re looking for a single bodyguard. If you’re willing to hire more, then he could be the head while Mashing Pit and Seastride can act as the muscle. Would make a pretty good team,” he commented, handing her the dossiers of the three candidates.
Sweetie Belle smiled, her heartbeat increasing slightly at his gesture. But just as quickly as it came, her mood visibly dropped. “That’s the problem, Spike. If I’m going to have someone basically shadowing my every move, I’d like it to be someone I can trust and that will do their job first over staring at my ass and tits. Someone I know that can’t betray me… or try to use me.”
He hummed deeply. “Then… how about Glitter Shine and Bow Carve? A thestral and a kirin, both females. The risk of them using you would diminish,” he proposed, passing their papers to her. As she reviewed the dossiers again, he couldn’t help but stare at her and smile, his mind wandering.
************************************************
Spike sat on the chair that belonged to Rarity or any other member of her family. He didn’t mind filling in for Rarity since she was busy with her work and couldn’t make it to Sweetie Belle’s recital. What was born as a simple idea to have fun had become a Ponyville-wide talent show at the school’s festival. According to the Crusaders, it was all thanks to Diamond Tiara’s bitching to her parents wanting all to see her talent.
The only downside he saw in the whole prospect was that Sweetie Belle would be saddened to find him instead of her family watching her when her turn came up. Rainbow Dash sat next to Scootaloo’s aunts, watching her perform various tricks with her scooter, which amazed the crowd. Most other foals had already participated with varying rates of success. Apple Bloom had gone up before Scootaloo, showing her prowess in potion handling with a few demonstrations. After the grounded pegasus, it would be Sweetie’s turn on stage.
Scootaloo’s show came to a close and the crowd applauded, he included. It was always nice to see his friends do things they liked doing. Especially when they were so amazing at it. Moments after she left the stage, Sweetie Belle came out. She was nervous, that much was obvious, and she was desperately searching for someone in the crowd. She found the spot where her sister was supposed to be sitting but found him instead. He was puzzled when she blushed and then smiled at him. Suddenly, her nervousness dissipated, replaced by a strange aura of confidence.
“Hi!” She chirped at the microphone, the speakers buzzing at her tone. “Oops, sorry!” She apologized in a softer tone, making many laugh. “Uhmm, hi, I’m Sweetie Belle. I, uhhh, will sing a song for you all!”She exclaimed, took in a huge breath, exhaled, breathed in more calmly, and then began to sing.
“Everycreature’s got a thing, but some don’t know how to handle it~ Always reaching out in vain, just taking the things not worth haaaving, don’t you worry ‘bout a thiiiing~!”
He… was taken aback. Doing a quick glance around, he found out everypony else was in the same boat as him. He’d heard her sing before, it was hardly a secret she was blessed with a singing voice. But this was the first time he had heard her like that. There was something there, something he couldn’t quite describe, but he could feel it in his bones and scales. She started quietly, meekly and shyly, but she quickly overcame her fear when her eyes landed on him as if his presence was enough to fill her with determination.
Her voice quickly gained power and volume, the crowd snapping out of their trance to move, smile, and enjoy her singing. As the song progressed, she began to move around the stage, using her free hand to make a few movements with it to accompany her song, all while smiling from ear to ear, enjoying herself immensely. At the middle-point of the song, she sang a high-note until the speakers glitched for a second, incapable of handling her range, forcing her to stop. She looked at the speakers, then at the crowd, shrugged, everyone laughed, and proceeded to finish her song
When she finished, many stood up, clapping madly, whistling, and chanting her name. It took him a moment to realize he was among those so moved and impressed with her performance that he’d lost track of his actions. Sweetie Belle waved, left the microphone at the pedestal, and scampered off the stage. He moved to congratulate her on her performance when two things came to his mind. The first was that he now remembered Twilight mentioning something about sponsoring a talent-seeking tour organized by Songbird, Sapphire, and Coloratura.
The second and most important one came to him when he heard Diamond Tiara come to the stage, thanking her parents for making the event possible, and start singing. Hearing her equally talented voice and comparing it to Sweetie’s he knew exactly what made his friend’s voice so marvelous and what made her talent truly shine.
She poured her soul and heart into it and that made it come to life.
“I wonder if she knows how amazing her voice really is?”
***********************************************
His smile faltered a little. Is this somehow my fault? He asked himself whilst watching the lovely mare sitting across the table read through the dossiers he’d chosen for her. Her rise to fame wasn’t something he had planned. Far from it, in fact. He only wanted her to see how wonderful her voice was, to have fun, and fight through her stage fright, nothing more than that. He never expected she would be invited by the three greatest Divas of Equestria to be her mentors, seeing in her untapped potential and unique talent.
And judging her track record since she began her career at the age of sixteen and now, four years later, she was on her way to becoming Equestria’s newest big star, he had to acknowledge that they were right. Still, her string of unfortunate accidents and mishaps always seemed odd to him and now he knew why. It wasn’t his fault, but it still felt like in part he was responsible, at least in part, for inadvertently putting Sweetie Belle’s life in danger and under the scope of a maniac out to get her.
“Spike!”
“Huh?” He mumbled, snapping out of his trance. While he was staring at her, he didn’t notice when she started calling out to him and less when she leaned in until their faces were parted by mere inches. “Sorry,” he apologized. “My mind was somewhere else for a moment.”
“Yeah, I could tell. What were you thinking about?” She asked, concerned.
Spike sighed. “That maybe this is my fault, somehow? I mean, it sounds ridiculous but… if I hadn’t pushed you to perform that day then you wouldn’t be in this situation now.”
“Yeah, this is your fault. You owe me three gallons of chocolate pudding, deluxe branch, and a whole cake of moose moka!” Sweetie chirped back and the two shared a short laugh. “You only wanted me to have fun that day, Spike. And I’m really, truly grateful that you went out of your way to push me out and let me enjoy myself. This isn’t your fault,” she reassured him with a kind smile, returning to her normal position.
“I know. But it’s damn nice to hear you say it. I never thought you of all ponies would be in this kind of situation,” he let out a mirthless chuckle. “I mean, you’re not like most other celebrities. You’re honest, humble, cordial, and friendly. You care for what you do and for your fans. Why anyone would want to hurt you is well and truly beyond me. I mean, you’re so damn charming and beautiful, Sweets.”
“O-Ohhh… Oh my... uhmm,” she blushed at his words, trying to look away and playing with a strand of her mane. “Y-You think I’m charming and b-beautiful?”
Now it was Spike’s turn to blush as he saw her partially hide behind the strands of her mane while the light illuminated her figure slightly, just enough to make her skin shimmer a little, or maybe that was just his imagination. “Of course,” he replied without hesitation though not without a little crack in his voice. Coughing, he continued. “I mean, I’m not blind, Sweets. You’re beautiful, gorgeous, even! It’s not a secret that your personality matches your looks.”
“You really… think so?” She asked, her voice barely louder than a mutter. “Am I, you know, sexy?”
Spike smiled, his heart racing. “I’ll be honest, Sweets. I don’t watch your shows just for the music.”
“Oh!” She gasped, blushing madly before giggling like a school filly. “Don't tease me like that, Spike!” She shifted on her seat, unable to contain herself. “You watch my shows?”
“Hardly miss them,” he confessed. “I have a whole collection of your figurines, music records, posters, and more. Gotta confess, I’m a fan,” he replied with a toothy grin.
“A fan, eh? Favorite song?”
“Sunshine Road and Rainbow Glitters.”
“Favorite ad?”
“Maneiami Spring Festivals.”
“Tour?”
“Melodious and Bird from Fillydelphia to Trottingham!”
Sweetie blinked a few times before smiling. “How come you’ve never asked me for backstage passes or front row tickets?”
“I’m but a humble fan, Sweets. I’m usually up in the booths or somewhere in the middle or side rows,” he replied with a shrug. “Now I’m never going to miss out on another one of your shows.”
She opened her mouth but whatever she was going to say died in her throat as an idea popped in her mind. Looking at Spike intently, she got up from her seat in order to walk over to him. Sitting next to him, she began. “Hey, Spike, how do you know all these guys?” She asked, giving a quick glance to the stack of papers.
“Some I know personally and some I’ve just heard about. A few I don’t know but their information and their sources is more than enough to know their capabilities and range of operations.” He replied diligently, trying his best to not look below her neck now that her nightie and the sun teamed up to entice him.
“Are you… busy? I mean, since you’re a Prince and all?” She asked cautiously.
“Not at all. I’m mostly there for show and to fill in on occasion. I may be a ‘Prince’, but I have no real authority other than what these give me,” he lifted his necklaces. Smiling, he leaned against the table. “Sweetie Belle… are you trying to ask me to go on the road with you?”
Sweetie made a clicking sound. “Something like that. Can you fight?”
“I hate fighting. I’m a pacifist, Sweets. But I do know how to defend myself,” he replied, his playfulness slowly replaced by a growing suspicion.
“If you were to, oh, I don’t know, handle a security team and make sure everything is fine, how well do you think you’d do?”
“Ah,” he said, straightening back. His placid, friendly expression gave way to a more serious one. “I know where you’re getting at. Are you sure?”
“Spike, I don’t want a stranger in charge of protecting my life. If you recommend any of them personally, I’ll hire them because I trust you. I don’t want an over-muscled idiot wanting to get in between my legs or try to take advantage of my fame, wealth, or contacts. I want someone that I know won’t betray, use, or try to manipulate me,” her blush returned but didn’t look away. “Besides… I don’t mind you looking at me.”
Spike blushed in turn but his big, dumb smile didn’t falter. “If that’s what you want… I’ll happily accept. I just need to tell my mom and Twilight if it’s okay, given the circumstances.”
“Is that you, Spike?” A groggy Apple Bloom asked, wearing only a pair of panties and a baggy shirt.
“Theeee one and only,” he stepped off his seat to do a little bow. “Go clean up, I’ll make breakfast!”
Part 2 - Act 1 End.
Author's Note
Special thanks to anyone that read this!
Chapter 2: Stroking the Flames - Part 1
Belle’s Guardian Prince
Act 2 - Stroking the Flames - Part 1
In a partially lit apartment, the faint sound of music could be heard bouncing all over its walls. Inside, said walls were decorated to the brim with merchandise depicting Sweetie ‘Melodious Star’ Belle herself. Most of them were posters of her various concerts, advertisement campaigns, charity works, and other works with various artists, though those were cut out leaving Sweetie Belle alone.
There were several bookshelves filled with miniatures, CDs, DVDs, and more. One crystal box safeguarded what looked to be the most prized possession of all: a signed poster and the imprint of a kiss next to the autograph. On the wall in front of it, several other posters and photos filled it. Unlike the others, however, they didn’t look professionally made. Before it, a stallion was furiously jerking off to it, his eyes wide and moving wildly across the several dozens of photos and posters that filled that wall.
“Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!” He cursed loudly, increasing the speed and strength of his pumping hand while drooling madly. With a final groan, he unleashed a torrent of cum all over a small collection of Sweetie Belle figurines wearing different outfits. When he was done, he slumped down on his chair to breathe heavily.
“Fuck me, that was fantastic. Sweetie Belle, my beautiful goddess, when o’ when shall we meet again? When shall thine eyes pierce the veil that blinds you and see the unending love I have for you?” He said, staring at his wall’s centerpiece. There, a large printing of Sweetie Belle putting on a bikini was displayed.
Suddenly, an insistent knocking at his door cut his inspiration. Groaning, he stood up, pulled up his pants, and went to see who was bothering him so late. “It’s my freaking day off, Morris. If it’s you behind that door I swear I’m going to punch you!” He threatened, clenching his left hand into a fist while his right went to the knob. Opening the door ready to throw a punch, instead of his noisy coworker he found a hooded mare with half her face obscured by a mask, leaving only her muzzle and cheeks visible. “Can I help you?” He asked, still annoyed but relaxing his muscles.
“Are you Swift Strike?” She asked.
“Who wants to know?” He asked, raising an eyebrow in annoyance. “I was in the middle of something important. This better be worth my damn time.”
She giggled innocently. “I can assure it is, lucky stallion!” Before he could ask what she meant by that, she pulled an envelope along with a small and thin squared plastic thing. “Sweetie Belle asked me to give this to you in person.”
At the mention of her beloved, Swift’s annoyance was forgotten and replaced with elation. “S-S-Sweetie Belle, the Sweetie Belle sent you to give me this?” He asked, grabbing the offered goods with trembling hands.
“Quite so, Swift Strike,” she eyed him up and down. “Wow, look at you. She was absolutely right when she told me you struck her fancy~ Look at those muscles, that mane, and those charming yellow eyes, rrraaawrrr~” she teased, gently touching his solid pecs, biceps, and abs. “Well, I gotta fly. Be sure to read that letter and follow her instructions, okay?”
“Wait!” He called out. “W-Why didn’t she come out here herself? What’s inside this letter?” He asked, sweating and smiling like an idiot.
“Sweetie Belle is a very busy mare, I’m sure you know that well,” she said with a warm, friendly smile. “She wanted to come and meet you herself but her upcoming show didn’t let her. She told me ‘I can’t hide my feelings anymore. I’ve seen him adore me from afar and I think he’s never gotten the hint when I wink or show off to him. I perform for him. I’m in love with that wonderful stallion, Swift Strike, and I can’t wait any longer. Give him this letter and this pass,’” she said, putting her best Sweetie Belle impression and a fairly convincing one depicting a love-struck filly. “And that’s why I’m here. As for the secrecy? Well, duh! She has to be careful about coming out in a relationship. Honestly, I thought a stallion as handsome as you would have the brains to match,” she said with some disappointment.
Swift Strike backed up. “I-I knew that, honest! I was just curious but man, I… I can’t believe this is happening! But you know, it all makes sense now. I think I’m the only one that has a kissed autograph and she has always looked at me when she’s on stage,” he sighed happily. “Thank you, miss?”
She waved a hand dismissively. “I’m afraid I can’t tell you my name nor show you my face for security reasons. But I’m a close friend of Sweetie Belle and her most trusted confidant. She sent me to deliver you, the love of her life and the one stallion that won her heart, this important letter, and an exclusive pass to meet her before her show begins tomorrow. Please, do not let her down. I don’t know how my dear friend’s performance will be without your presence. It might even crush her heart and end up causing a scene or a disaster! Her reputation would be tarnished forever. Please, Swift Strike, read that letter and meet her,” with that said, she bowed and flew away.
Now alone, Swift Strike nearly fell back, stumbling on his feet. He managed to keep his composure and ran back into his home, locking the door in the process before returning to his temple dedicated to his goddess. He sniffed the letter, finding it was lightly scented with the brand of perfume she used and promoted. Swallowing a ball of spit in his throat, he delicately opened the letter and began to read it.
Tears swelled up in his eyes and a wide, toothy smile made itself present as he gently folded the letter, holding it as if it was a holy artifact. “I will, my beloved Sweetie Belle. My love. My mare. I will go to you and embrace you!”
************************************************
Landing on an inconspicuous alley after an hour of flying, the hooded mare removed her hood, the jacket she’d been using, the mask, and removed her fake beauty marks. Wrapped them all up and tossed them into a dumpster. From a concealed storage next to the dumpster she pulled a bottle and matches. She poured the contents of the bottle into the dumpster and then lit a match, throwing it inside. The fire consumed her disguise in seconds, reducing it to cinders and gooey paste. She watched over the fire until it was all gone, then she walked away.
From there, the pink-skinned mare walked for several more minutes until she made her way to a fancy apartment complex. Pulling a card from her tuxedo, the guards outside stepped aside to let her through the gates. It took her mere moments to arrive at her destination where she passed another security card to unlock the door.
“While I prefer your fancy and secure mansion, this apartment isn’t too shabby either, Diamond Tiara.” The mare said in a friendly tone.
“Shove it, Glow. Is it done?” Diamond Tiara questioned while going through a few papers regarding her latest role in a movie.
“Done, delivered, and set. It was way harder than I thought to find that bastard, but I did it,” Cozy Glow shivered. “That nasty fuck should know showers were invented for a reason. I nearly poked when he opened the door; it was like smelling a field of chronic masturbators happily jerking into the sunset,” she complained before flopping into a couch and making herself comfortable. “How did you even hear about that crazy bastard?”
“I have my means, Cozy,” Diamond Tiara replied. “You may be a conniving, manipulative, scheming bitch-”
“And here I thought you didn’t care!” Cozy mocked.
“-but I’m a gossiper and there’s no secret I won’t discover in due time,” she ended with a groan before handing the papers she was reading to Silver Spoon. “Tell Silverquill that if he thinks my talents are to be wasted on a supporting character then he can shove this offer up his ass. Politely, of course. That reminds me, how are things looking for the concert next week in Baltimare?”
Silver accepted papers before replying. “Of course, DT. Tickets are almost sold out. Maybe we’ll have a packed audience.”
Diamond Tiara nodded, smiling with pride. That smile soon faltered and died, her pride turning into boiling hatred. “Almost two months announcing this concert along with the upcoming ones. Two months and tickets may sell-out in the next few days. The tickets for Sweetie Belle’s previous concert sold-out in the first week after the announcement was made and it was only a month before the actual show,” she fumed with rage. “That fan-boy better fuck her up for all the trouble I went through writing that fucking letter.”
“Sorry, princess, I wrote that crap, you merely spat out the words,” Cozy interrupted. “Question though, what are you trying to accomplish with this plan of yours? How is that going to help out getting rid of that annoying tick from your way when tweedle dumb and tweedle dumber couldn’t?” She chuckled. “Gotta give it to that guy, though. Here I thought I’d be finding an overweight, disgusting pig but I stumbled into a Royal Guard level stud. Too bad he’s crazy for that fat cow,” she said whilst cupping her B-cup breasts. “Might’ve made for a nice boy toy for a while. Eh, who cares?”
“He’s a stalker. I asked around a few forums until I found what I needed: him. Typical idiot that sees a mare as an object to adore and obsess about, thinking anything without a dick owes them love and their bodies. This one knows what he’s doing and has a compilation of poems dedicated to that bitch,” Diamond snorted in disgust.
“And it’s all cringy-ass crap about true love, how they are destined to be together, how she’s going to be the mother of his foals, and all that,” Cozy added, dismissively waving a hand in irritation. “I ask again, what are you hoping to achieve using that guy?”
“At worst, he’ll ruin her show and shame her on stage. At best, he’ll go into a fucking frenzy and hit her,” she chuckled darkly. “He’ll maybe even break something or ruin her pretty perfect face or kill her outright,” she breathed out as she imagined the scenarios. “But that’s hoping for too much. I hope he ends up raping her.”
“Shit, I fucking love you, Tiara,” Cozy laughed. “You’re exactly my kind of ruthless bitch. Not like my previous pansy-ass boss.”
“What if he fails and they find the letter? Won’t the authorities verify it’s forged and somehow trace it back to you and, through you, to Diamond Tiara?” Silver Spoon asked, frowning heavily as she stood protectively alongside the earth pony diva.
Cozy Glow stood up and began to strip. “Fail or victory, they’re going to find the letter, but no worries. It’s not the first time I’ve done that kind of stuff. I can forge signatures and written patterns like no other. How do you think I got my previous boss into jail and cleaned his accounts dry and got away scot-free?” She finished by dropping her panties. “I’ll go take a shower. Have fun~”
The duo waited until they heard the water running before sighing. “Why do you keep her around? Snips is an ambitious rascal and is totally into you, DT. Him I can understand why you’d keep around to do your dirty work since he won’t give up until he gets his ‘reward’,” Silver applied as much sarcasm as she could to the last word. “And Snails? That stupid colt can’t tell the difference between a shoe and a sock, but at least he’s loyal and easily manipulated,” she sighed again. Forcing Diamond Tiara’s chair to rotate until the pink-skinned mare was looking at her, she stopped her and sat on her lap, reaching out to kiss her lips.
Diamond Tiara returned the kiss with passionate enthusiasm. They made-out for a few minutes, not wanting to delve too deeply into their urges so soon. Breaking off, Silver Spoon pulled back, her eyes reflecting worry and uneasiness alongside the love she held for her marefriend.
“Cozy may be a bitch, but that’s precisely why I like her,” Diamond smiled. “Not the way I like you, Spoony, but I like her because she’s a useful tool and knows how to get the things I need get done,” kissing her marefriend’s chin, she continued. “But that’s not why you’re worried, now is it?”
“...Do we really have to take such lengths to get Sweetie out of your way?” Silver asked.
“Spoony, please, not this again,” Diamond sighed, almost begging.
“No. I’m not trying to stop you this time,” Silver said, immediately gaining her marefriend's attention again. “I know you won’t stop until Sweetie Belle is out of the picture,” she waited for a moment to see if Diamond would say anything. As silence met her, she took it as her key to continue. “I also want her out of the way. You deserve everything you want, DT. You have more talent, you’re more beautiful, you have class, education, a prestigious family, wealth to back you up, and the strength to stand at the top,” she huffed. “Sweetie Belle is where she is thanks to Rarity and how much of a slut she is parading her body like a common whore.”
Diamond Tiara playfully slapped her marefriend. “Every diva does it, love. You sure as Tartarus don’t complain when I dress up for you… or undress, for that matter,” they kissed again, their breasts pressing tightly until no space was left between each other. “Unless you think I’m a whore, too?”
“I would never think of you at her level, DT.” She kissed her neck. “But as much as I dislike her… I don’t wish her any harm. The spotlight plan was good until you changed it last second. It was supposed to scare her, not to be a murder attempt! DT, I… I love you, you know that. But… don’t you think you’re taking this a little too far?”
“A little too far?” Diamond pushed her lover beach, frowning but not at her; her gaze was lost, looking at nothing while her mind focused on past events. “She’s the one that upstaged me during the auditions. I won, fair and square. I had to BEG my mother to not bribe the judges or rile up the audience! I wanted to show my daddy I could win on my own, and I did! But then than bitch of Sweetie Belle comes along, gets third place, and weeks later she’s taking private lessons from Sapphire Shores, Coloratura, and Songbird Serenade. And once my lessons ended, they kept teaching her! They even brought her to Fleur de Lis to learn about modeling and dozens of other important ponies!” She snarled. “Ponies that I should’ve met, not her!”
“And what’s worse!? She goes on and on and on upstaging me on every turn, on every casting, on every competition! Always, always stealing victory away from my hands… everything that should be rightfully mine. That… that no-pony bitch that leeches on the fame and connections of her big sister to gain fame! E-Even the Princesses have praised her talent! NO! I want her gone. We’ve done it your way, Spoony, and it failed. Creating rumors, trying to form scandals around her, everything possible to scare her away has failed. Personally? I don’t care if she dies, breaks a leg, falls off the stairs and breaks her neck, or gets tired of her charade! I want her gone! I want her out of my life and out of my way, I don’t care how! But if I can make her suffer, then all the better! I wish Swift Strike ends up raping her and puts a fucking foal in her stinking womb! I hope that’ll traumatize her enough to never step on a stage again! I… I just want her gone, Spoony… I want her gone…”
Silver Spoon looked at her marefriend’s face, where anger and hatred had risen only to slowly give way to frustration and repressed sadness. Leaning forth, she kissed her nose and then her lips, running her thumbs on her soft skin to clean away the tears that had fallen from her eyes. “I want her out of the way too, Tiara,” she whispered to her, letting her hands grab her ass as she clung to her for comfort and love. “But I don’t want you doing something you’ll regret in the long run. I… I won’t do anything this time. But you have to promise that if this somehow fails, be it he gets caught or chickens out at the last moment, you won’t try to kill or maim Sweetie Belle, okay? I don’t care what happens to her, but violence for the sake of violence, wanting to bring harm to others blindly like that… that’s not the way you should go. Please, promise me you won’t try to kill her.”
Diamond Tiara looked into the violet eyes of her lover, the only pony outside of her parents who had stood at her side through everything and supported her in every way she could. She stared into them for several long moments until she finally nodded. “I promise, I won’t try to kill Sweetie Belle if this fails, Spoony.”
Silver Spoon smiled before kissing her marefriend with all the love she could muster. The sadness and frustration melted away from the diva’s body, carried away by the touch and lips of her beloved marefriend. Their renewed make-out session grew in passion and flame, both of them needy for each other’s embrace. It didn’t take more than a few minutes of steamy exchange of oral fluids, whispers of love, moans, and nipping lips for them to forgo the lush chair they were using in favor of moving to the ample bed. Their clothes fell all over the place, ripped away, torn aside, or simply removed. It didn’t matter to them once they laid on the ample bed.
“Make love to me, please. Make me feel loved, Spoony,” Diamond Tiara begged, her usual controlling demeanor put aside for the time being.
Silver Spoon didn’t waste any time to fulfill her request. Lifting one of her legs and resting it on her left shoulder, pressing her bare pussy against Diamond Tiara’s wanting lips. She soon began to move back and forth, rubbing their lower lips together as their wetness eased up the friction allowing them to go faster and harder. But neither wanted pure sexual release at that moment. The option was discarded and thrown away. Their pace was faster than a sensual love-making session but much slower than raw indulgence seeking only pleasure.
The two mares moaned and gasped while their nethers conjoined and rubbed against each other; staining their nethers with their flowing juices. All the while they were making love, they never stopped looking into each other’s eyes, finding ever greater height in the love they have fostered over the years starting as friends and now standing as lovers.
Diamond reached with both hands, one landing on Silver’s waist and the other on one of her boobs, squeezing it firmly. For her part, her silver-haired marefriend dug her fingers into the flesh of her thigh while she kissed her pink flesh as the lovemaking carried on. This went on for several minutes with little changes happening except going slower or faster at times or by pressing down against their nethers harder; too drunk to care about the pleasure of the flesh when they were drinking the pleasure of having each other and being in love.
“Love you. I love you, Tiara!” Silver Spoon moaned as she increased the speed of her movements as well as the angle of them, now trying to rub their pearls together for increased pleasure.
“And I love you, Spoony!” Diamond called back, trying her best to not close her eyes as her orgasm approached.
“AAAAhhhhhhhh!” Both girls moaned loudly as their climaxes arrived. A short-lived fountain of their nectar flowed from their joined crotches, staining them and the bedsheets below them. Letting go of her leg, Silver Spoon leaned forth to rest next to her marefriend.
Diamond Tiara was quick to move and snuggle up to her lover. Their legs interlocked and they held hands. For a true moment of bliss, every worry and every stressful thought was absent from her mind. All she wanted to do was relish in the feeling of being next to her marefriend, her best friend, the only pony she could trust with her life without a doubt and who would accept her completely.
I’ll make this peace last… this is what we deserve. And once Sweetie Belle is out of the way, I’ll finally be at the top where I belong, and without her to tarnish our happiness with her existence , Diamond thought as she hugged a panting Silver Spoon close.
“Great, I go take a shower to cleanse myself from the murk of that creep and I miss out on a good fucking? My luck must be shit today,” Cozy Glow complained as she stepped out of the bathroom, her body dry but in the nude. “Room for one more?”
“Take the couch, Glow. Can’t you see we’re having a moment here?” Diamond said back, not wanting to get angry and ruin her peace.
Cozy Glow merely laughed as she hopped on the couch.
************************************************
-Later at Sweetie Belle’s Concert-
“Halt. You’re not allowed to enter past this point,” a buff member of the security staff said as he blocked the entrance to the backstage.
“It’s alright, sir. Take a look at this,” Swift Strike said sure without fear or nervousness. Lifting the pass hanging from his neck, he presented it to the guard. “See?”
The guard examined it for several long moments before picking up his radio. “I have an X-33 here. Need confirmation,” tapping into the earpiece on his left, he waited a few moments before stepping aside. “You may pass, but the show is about to start. I advise heading to the private booth immediately, good sir.”
“Thank you!” Swift replied, smugly walking past the guard whilst many other fans looked on at him in envy, muttering under their breaths. As he made his way backstage, he could see other security members inspecting things, technicians making sure all the equipment was working, roadies carrying last-minute packages back and forth, and finally he saw Sweetie Belle’s backup dancers and musicians getting ready to take their positions on stage. He could also faintly hear the voice of the announcer on stage railing up the audience as the show was about to begin.
But there was no sign of his beloved anywhere.
“Come on, where are you, Sweetie Belle?” He muttered happily, almost floating with each step he took. He pulled out the lovely letter of his beloved, his true love, soon-to-be marefriend, and future wife. He sniffed it again, pressing it hard against his snout as he fantasized for the umpteenth about their future together, living in absolute luxury without a care in the world, with her at his side, and having the honor of being her husband. He could hardly wait to see the faces of all his stupid coworkers and all of those ungrateful, lesser stallions lusting after his mare when he’d come on stage alongside her, presenting him as her coltfriend and fiancee.
Red lights went off without a sound and everypony hurried off, going there and back until he was left alone in the obscured hallways seconds later the lights came back to normal. He knew what that was though it was the first time he’d seen it in person. The show was mere minutes away from starting, maybe less, as he had yet to encounter his diva. “Come on, Swift Strike, you can’t fail her. If she goes upstage without seeing me her performance will be a disaster! Where are you, my love?” He muttered to himself as he resumed his journey.
Fortunately, he didn’t have to search for long. A door opened up revealing Sweetie Belle walking out of it. Before he could run-up to her or shout out, he saw her step aside to let a dragon walk out of her dressing room straightening a vest and putting on some sort of badge or piece of equipment on it. From where he stood, they couldn’t see him but he could see them perfectly and hear them.
“Are you sure you’re okay with this, Spike? I only asked you in the heat of the moment… I didn’t think you’d agree,” she said, holding one of his hands tightly.
“I practically put you on this path back then, didn’t I? Seems only fair to stick by your side now that you need me. Besides, I already asked and they said I could do it. Twilight knows this is only temporary until we find out who’s behind it and gave me her blessings. And mom? I don’t know why she’s giddy when I told her… then again, she always knows something we don’t. At any rate, this is the least I could do for you, Sweets.”
SWEETS!? How dare he talk to MY Sweetie Belle like that!? And… and is her tail wagging? Why is her tail wagging!? Why is she blushing!? Swift Strike thought as anger rose within his belly and mixed with confusion at seeing his beloved acting so friendly towards another stallion and not even another pony at that.
“You’re too nice, Spike.” She giggled.
“Says the mare named ‘Sweetie’, Sweets,” he replied before placing a hand on her shoulder. “Now go out there and give them a show. I’ll keep an eye open.”
Sweetie Belle nodded. “With you here with me, I’ll be sure to give my best! Don’t just focus on just your job, though. Make sure to come up and see me!”
“Only after I’ve done my job, Sweets,” he replied, smiling at her warmly.
Swift Strike stared for several moments at the dragon trying to steal his mare away smiling at her with affection. The worst part was that his beloved Sweetie Belle was not only returning the smile but also staring into his eyes while she blushed like a school filly. Then, she took a step forward, lifted his hand, and nestled in between her breasts.
“With you by my side, I know nothing will be able to harm me, Spike,” then, she kissed his cheek and ran off. Once she was a few meters away, she struck a pose for him. “Finish up quickly!” Then, she was off again. Seconds later the crowd roared as she entered the stage.
Swift Strike watched the dragon’s blush disappear and shake his head, mutter something under his breath, chuckle, and finally go the other direction. He could feel his heart crumbling, shattered by what his true love had done to him. Crumbling and tossing the letter aside, he let out a single laugh. “It was all a joke, eh? A big fucking joke. Well, two can play at that game, Sweetie Belle,” he smirked and eyed her room. For a moment it occurred to him to enter, hide, and wait for her there and then take what rightfully belonged to him after being backstabbed so cruelly by the love of his life. But that wouldn’t suffice, oh no, not at all.
“I won’t let you get away with it. You won’t use the love of another stallion only to laugh at their faces, you cruel, conniving, lying bitch,” pulling a switchblade from a concealed pocket, he advanced once the dragon was out of sight. “We could’ve been happy together, Sweetie Belle. But you just had to backstab me like that, eh? Betray our love and our future just to get a little laugh. Well, guess what? If you won’t be at my side, no one else will!” He then started chuckling, slowly making his way to the side private booth reserved for lucky winners or guests to watch the show up-close.
He saw two other mares sitting there and recognized them as the other Cutie Mark Crusaders, the closest friends of Sweetie Belle. Walking past the booth, he stood at the edge of the stage, barely concealed by a curtain while Sweetie Belle talked to the audience.
“-to reassure all of you that the incident that happened a few days ago was an accident thanks to a faulty screw. We’ve made sure that such a thing won’t happen again! Now, who’s ready to siiiiiiiing~?” She chanted hitting a high, melodious tone. The crowd went wild, chanting her name, her nickname, and various promises of love and admiration towards her.
Swift Strike waited for the perfect moment to strike. It only took a few moments for Sweetie Belle to part her legs and lean her forward a bit, her usual pose for one of her titular songs ‘The Mark In Me’. He smiled knowing what was about to happen and clutched the handle of his switchblade tightly. The lights dimmed to almost complete obscurity as a single spotlight illuminated the diva as the music began to play. Knowing this was his best chance, he charged directly against her with murderous fury in his eyes. He didn’t cry out or announced his presence but Sweetie Belle noticed him when he was scant meters away from her and he could see her confused expression.
“DIE, BITCH!” He shouted with all his might, striking forth with his switchblade.
Just then, a burst of green fire appeared in front of him and the next thing he knew was pain at the back of his head and that he was somehow pressed against the floor, withheld by something strong and heavy above him. He tried to squirm away but one of his legs was being pulled back, his right arm was on his back, painfully twisted and kept there, and a knee was pressing him down just below his neck.
“L-Let me go! She deserves it! That bitch deserves it for lying to me! We’re in love! IN LOVE! And she betrayed me! She deserves to die!” He cried out as he tried to free himself from his captor’s hold but it was futile.
The music died and the lights came back to life to illuminate what was happening.
***********************************************
Spike forced the stallion to stand whilst maintaining a tight grip on him. It only took a few moments for the security forces to arrive and bound the would-be murderer. Once properly bound and still spouting his ludicrous claims of how he and Sweetie Belle were in love and that she deserved to die for betraying him, he examined him and was surprised to see what he found. He took his wallet, his cellphone, the crumbled letter he was holding, and his VIP backstage pass. He left the switchblade on the ground in the meantime.
“Take him back and gag him, make sure to call the Royal Guards for this one,” he ordered and the security personnel nodded, dragging the stallion away. He stored all the contents in his pockets except for the letter. Opening it, he read it quickly.
‘To: Swift Strike, my beloved. From: Sweetie Belle, your loving mare.
My love, I cannot wait any longer. I’ve seen you in my shows, doing lines, and eagerly watching me. I must confess, I’ve done the same. My love, I’ve noticed your eyes from the very first moment and I’ve fallen irreparably in love with you. I have no words to express my love for you so I do it with my body. I dance for you, I perform for you; you are my one and only motivation. I beg of you, come to me on Friday to my latest performance and seek me. It is time the world knows about our love and for me to give you the life you deserve at my side. I shall present you to all my fans, I will let them know who owns me: heart, soul, and body.
With love, Sweetie Belle.’
This is obviously fake. That’s her handwriting, but Sweetie would never do something so stupid or cruel to anyone. Someone’s behind all of this, but who? He thought, squinting his eyes at the letter. Folding it, he put it in his pocket with the other things. He then picked up the microphone Sweetie had dropped and cleared his throat. He glanced at her and she nodded at him, smiling sweetly all the while.
“Attention everycreature, you’ve all seen what happened but let me assure you, this was planned to capture the stalker. Everything is in order. We will call the Royal Guard to handle him and resume the show in due time. Please, be patient.” Murmurs erupted and he could hear some questioning his words, others grateful nothing bad happened, and many more he couldn’t decipher. But one voice was louder than all the others.
“Wait, aren’t you Spike? As in, Prince Spike? What are you doing here? Was that stallion such a threat!?” A stallion asked.
“I am Prince Spike, yes. However, I’m not a Prince right now. I am simply a friend trying to protect a cherished long-lasting friend,” he glanced at Sweetie Belle again and winked, making her blush and look flustered for some reason. “As of today, I’m acting as her chief of security and personal bodyguard.”
Part 1 - Act 2 End
Author's Note
Special thanks to anyone that read this!
Chapter 2: Suspicions - Part 2
Belle’s Guardian Prince
Act 2 - Suspicions - Part 2
“How in the blazes are you able to keep a show going after something like that!?” Scootaloo protested, showing her anger, confusion, and admiration at the same time.
“I can’t disappoint my fans! I didn’t know that was going to happen! But that’s no excuse to turn away the creatures that came to see me sing, dance, and paid their hard-earned bits to see me perform,” Sweetie replied, crossing her arms.
“Sweetie has always been a people’s mare,” Pipsqueak said with a small smile on his face. The four ponies returned to an awkward silence as they tried to process everything that had transpired.
After Spike captured Swift Strike and the Royal Guard arrived to take him into custody, the Sweetie Belle had resumed her show as if nothing had happened and it was a total hit. Thankfully, nothing else happened and when the show ended and various reporters and paparazzi had nearly barged through the backstage to ask her about what had happened, Spike had saved the day again by shoving them off and letting them all enter her dressing room.
“Shouldn’t you be called to testify or something?” Apple Bloom suddenly asked. “I mean, that stallion attacked you after all.”
“Spike said he’d handle that part,” she sighed. “Speaking of which, where is he? He didn’t say anything after leading us inside.”
“Now that you mention it, I haven’t heard the reporters, damn carrion feasters, in a while bangin’ at the door,” said the country mare.
“Then we must stay put and wait for him to arrive,” Pipsqueak said before leaning back on his seat. The group didn’t have to wait for long as in just a few minutes later Spike entered the room. Everyone stared at him and followed his movements until he sat down in between Sweetie and Scootaloo.
“So, how did it go?” Scootaloo asked.
“He’s in full custody. After we handed him to the Guard, I ordered a raid on his apartment. I won’t tell you what they found there but rest assured the guy was a complete fanatic. They’re tracing his online history and have already found countless love poems, stories, and botched declarations to you, Sweets. He even had a diary depicting him and Sweetie on several… candid scenarios,” he cleared his throat at the end.
Everyone but Pipsqueak shuddered at the implications, the stallion merely making a sour face.
“That reminds me, how did you do that?” Sweetie began. “You appeared in front of me in a ball of fire. What’s up with that?”
“Oh, that?” Spike scratched the back of his head. “Twilight kinda pushed me to explore my magic fire more. Long story short, I found out some pretty interesting things including that I can pyroport short distances,” he stopped when the three mares looked at him expectantly and bright, curious eyes. Blushing, he continued. “It’s nothing that impressive, really. But it’s pretty handy!”
“Like saving the life of Sweetie Belle here, right?” Scootaloo asked, teasingly.
“Among other things. I was lucky to have come back when I did,” he let out a sigh of relief. “I wouldn’t forgive myself if something happened to you, Sweets,” smiling, he turned to face her. “Can’t have a scar tarnish that beautiful face of yours, now can we?”
Sweetie Belle blushed, her face turning red for a moment before looking away. “Thanks, Spike,” she muttered softly.
While Spike looked at her in confusion, the rest of the ponies had to fight the urge to snicker. Finally, it was Scootaloo who broke the funny yet awkward moment.
“Yeah, yeah. Bravo and all that. But now that the bastard is going to spend a long time rotting behind bars, I guess everything came to a happy ending!” She exclaimed, her wings fluttering about behind her.
“You’re right, Scoots! Heh, sorry you had to end your career as a bodyguard so soon, Spike,” Apple Bloom pointed out. “But hey, you got the big baddie and all is gonna be fine now!”
“Sadly, that’s not the case,” Spike said. In less than a second, the joyful ambient in the room came to a crashing halt as all eyes turned to him. “Swift Strike, as obsessed as he was, isn’t the one responsible for all the accidents and attacks Sweetie Belle has endured until now.” Pulling out the letter he’d kept after stopping him, he handed it over to Sweetie Belle. “He was carrying that when I stopped him. Read it, Sweets.”
Sweetie Belle unfolded it and began reading out loud. When she was done, it fell to the table as her hands began to shake. “W-What? I-I never wrote that!” She turned to Spike. “I swear I didn’t write that awful thing!”
Spike raised a hand. “I never suspected it, Sweets. The moment I read it I knew it was fake. That letter was handwritten and that’s your handwriting, right? But it was forged.”
“Totally. Sweetie Belle couldn’t have written that!” Apple Bloom added.
“There’s no way she did something so mean!” Scootaloo vouched.
Pipsqueak nodded. “No one that knows her would believe she had any involvement in this,” he said.
“Awwwwww, you guuuuuys!” Sweetie Belle’s blush returned after hearing the encouraging words of her friends. Their votes of confidence regarding her innocence warming her heart and---
“She’s too simple-minded to come up with something like that!” Said Apple Bloom.
“And what’s with that choice of words? They’re too complicated for her!” Scootaloo added.
“She’s great at making her own songs. But she needs help with almost everything else. This is beyond her abilities,” Pipsqueak assured.
“Wow you guys, please stop defending me,” Sweetie deadpanned.
Spike chuckled. “In all seriousness, you don’t have the maliciousness to do something like that, Sweets. Whoever is behind this is careful and cunning. Swift Strike was just an unwilling pawn or a wildcard in the worst-case scenario.”
“Why is that a bad thing?” Scootaloo asked.
“Because if Swift Strike is an unwilling pawn, then he was tricked with lies,” Pipsqueak began to explain. “Now, he was tricked, obviously, but think about him for a moment. With everything that Spike said about him, I’m willing to bet that whoever tricked that stallion did so without remorse or care of what would happen. And if that’s the case…” Pipsqueak closed his eyes. “Then we’re potentially dealing with a lunatic or even a psychopath.”
Spike nodded. “I agree with Pip. The mastermind behind setting Swift Strike lose is still out there and has grown desperate,” Spike’s expression darkened. “Someone really wants to take Sweetie Belle out of the picture, but I don’t know why. Maybe it’s revenge? Or perhaps it’s due to jealousy? There’s even the chance that whoever is behind all of this is doing it for a sick sense of gratification or gets a thrill out of it.”
“Do you think that’s the case?” Sweetie asked, genuinely frightened for the first time since her near untimely demise.
“Could be anything, really. But the one thing I’m certain of is that the mastermind is out there; planning, plotting, and probably fuming after seeing their plan fail,” Spike sighed. “What I’m more worried about is the desperation of these late attempts. I re-read through the history of the ‘accidents’ you’ve been suffering from the start. I also made sure to include potential scandals and other slander tactics used against you… they have been slowly escalating, Sweets. Someone wants you out of the way and it has gotten to the point that I don’t think they care if you end up dead,” he closed his eyes in frustration. “Worst of all, we have nothing to stand on. No clue. Nothing to give us a point as to who the real brain behind all of these attacks is.”
“What about that crazy stallion? Didn’t the Guards interrogate him or something?” Apple Bloom asked.
“It’s too soon to draw any sort of concrete information. That bastard is speaking nothing but gibberish. The only real information he spat out was that the one that gave him the letter and the stolen pass was a cloaked and masked pegasus mare claiming she was a friend of and was sent by you, Sweets,” he ended with a slight glance at her.
“So we have the word of a crazy stallion obsessed with Sweetie Belle, whatever twisted evidence there is in his home, and the claim of some mysterious pegasus handing him stuff? What are we going to do?” Scootaloo crossed her arms, musing all the ideas coursing through her head. “There’s no way Sweetie can go back out there until we catch this fucker!”
“Honestly? I’d prefer to give this bastard what they want and be done with it,” Pipsqueak said with narrowed eyes. “If all they want is you gone for some reason, then I think you should step down, Sweetie. Putting your life on the line isn’t worth anything,” he said firmly and without hesitation.
There was a moment of silence as no one could really argue against Pipsqueak’s line of logic. The silence lasted for what felt like hours until Sweetie Belle broke it.
“No,” she said in a surprisingly firm and resolute tone. “I don’t know who’s behind it or why it’s doing what it’s doing,” she frowned. “I refuse to acknowledge someone capable of trying to end a life as a fellow pony. So, if they want war, then war they’ll get. I won’t back down and disappoint my fans or my teachers just because someone wants to push me aside.”
“You know I’m behind you, Sweetie. If you want to continue I’ll do everything I can to help you!” Apple Bloom cheered.
“Then count me in too, girl-friend!” Scootaloo clapped her hands and nodded.
Pipsqueak shook his head. “I’ll do what I can, then. I find your confidence and courage to be admirable, Sweetie,” he smiled. “How about you, Spike?”
“While I share your sentiment, Pip, Sweetie is her own mare and old enough to make her own choices. If she wants to continue, then I’ll stay at her side, both protecting her and investigating who wants to take her down,” he mused for a moment before continuing. “Speaking of which, I asked you already, Sweets, but I gotta ask again. Are you absolutely sure there’s no one that you may find suspicious,” he raised a claw before she had a chance to open her mouth. “And before you answer, think over it deeply and carefully. You too, Pip. You two are the only ones that may be able to provide us with any sort of clue or start. For example, how in Tartarus did that bastard get a hold of the VIP passes?”
Pipsqueak hummed. “Perhaps someone in our staff managed to get a hold of it in exchange for a hefty price? But whatever the case may be, we’ll have to look into it. Maybe we should stop using the passes altogether for the time being?”
“While tempting, I think it’d be best to structure it and make it so that only Sweets here can hand them over. She would have to tell us to whom and how she plans on handing them, then make sure to triple-layer it with authentication to not just anyone holding a pass can enter. It has to have an ID and the checking process must either go through me or you, Pip,” Spike nodded to himself. “That’ll discourage the mastermind from approaching from that angle again unless we corner it.”
“Then whoever is doing this could be a member of my own staff?” Sweetie asked in a sad tone.
“Unlikely. I don’t know how the passes got out, but it could be through several means, not just someone looking to make a quick bit. Now, think about anyone suspicious. Ex-employees swearing revenge, rivalries, other divas, stars, past relationships, someone you upstaged or insulted, an influential or powerful pony showing disdain. It doesn’t matter if it’s a Noble,” Spike snarled. “Messing with one of my dearest friends will be their last mistake, no matter who that scumbag is.”
With everyone nodding in approval, Sweetie Belle (with a blush across her cheeks) and Pipsqueak began to think of any potential suspect. Minutes passed but nothing came out until Pipsqueak spoke.
“Maybe I’m drawing circles in the air here, but Platinum Record has always talked badly of Sweetie because she didn’t sign with his company,” he offered.
“Neon Lights didn’t take well enough that I didn’t accept his proposal to be an item,” Sweetie said. “Now that I think about it, Suri Polomare is always saying mean things about the outfits Rarity makes for me like I prefer to wear rags than true clothes made by a true professional. And Zesty Gourmand called me a ‘fat tittied cow with no decor like her sister’. Azure Lines did say I would regret not accepting to perform alongside him.”
“The Noble House of Red Solstice has also pointed to the rather… provocative aspects of Sweetie’s attire and the sex appeal. Problem is, they finance small protest and awareness campaigns,” Pipsqueak sighed. “I really wish it wasn’t the case, but sex sells and Sweetie likes to be risque, so win-win.”
“And she’s not selling her body, she’s selling her performances and her voice. And, come on, Sweets has always been frisky and open with herself. Plus I know the Red Solstices well. Pretty powerful, but all bark and no bite. Bunch of hypocrites, too. I’ve been to some of the parties they host and what Sweetie does is nothing compared to what they can pull out,” Spike complained and ended with a sigh. “Okay, sorry about that. They’re annoying but not a threat. We can count them out safely. We can also count out Neon Lights. It was more of a publicity stunt than anything else though I heard he had a crush on you, Sweets.”
“What about Fixed Motion? That asshole likes to run his mouth about how you’ll never be a true diva,” Apple Bloom scoffed.
“Or Camera Script! I overheard Soarin saying he had a bone to pick with Sweetie last time he came to visit Rainbow. Though he treated it as a joke,” Scootaloo brought up. After a few more seconds of pondering, she snapped her fingers. “Spotlight Lumina also doesn’t like you one bit. Especially not after Hoity chose you instead of her to try out his new line of swimwear, right?”
“Speaking of that, what about Diamond Tiara?” Apple Bloom asked. “You two are rivals and you’ve won nearly every competition and the role you’ve competed in, right? I mean, in popularity alone she’s right below you, Sweetie.” She crossed her arms and made a face. “I wouldn’t put it past her to be an envious prick.”
“But would she really go that far even if she was jealous?” Sweetie countered with a smile on her face, confusing her friends. “Sure, I like to poke fun at her and she surely pokes fun at me, but we’re not enemies or anything like that. That whole ‘rivalry’ thing is something the media stirred up and our fans ate up. We don’t even act upon it half the time!” She giggled.
“Really!? It’s all made up!?” Scootaloo asked, dismayed. Sweetie nodded. “Dammit! I thought something was going in between the two of you! You know, the epic struggle of the second place striving to shine through the one standing at the top and all that! Do you have any idea how many of my theories and predictions you just ruined!?”
“In a sense, we do have a rivalry,” Sweetie began, ignoring the ramblings of her friend, while Scootaloo lamented herself. “But it’s a professional one. We actually have a great relationship! She’s never said anything truly bad against me. Nothing more than witty remarks at my inability to act or how I can reach a note so high I make speakers short circuit. In fact, remember about eight months ago when that smear campaign was happening?”
“The one depicting you like a slut? Yeah, I remember,” Apple Boom replied. “I also remember that blowing up and you shutting up everyone publicly!”
“Well, Diamond Tiara was one of the first to jump in my defense. But for the most part, we keep to ourselves. We rarely see each other outside competitions, auditions, interviews, parties, or other events like that and we’re always amicable,” Sweetie smiled warmly. “We’re not friends and I don’t think we’ll ever be, but we’re cordial to each other. She’s still a bit of a pompous brat, but she has no motive to wish me harm.”
“I agree with Sweetie regarding Diamond Tiara. Not once has she given us trouble or has become the source of gossip of any sort. We can safely count her out,” Pipsqueak said. “And honestly, where would be her gain? She’s already incredibly famous and successful. Sure, I would be the first to argue Sweetie is easily four times as famous as Diamond Tiara but isn’t Coloratura more famous than Sapphire and Songbird? Yet they work as a unit and have a great relationship between them,” he hummed.
“You planning on a collab there, Pip?” Scootaloo asked, her spirit still down but at least out of her misery.
“Tartarus no! The PR alone would be a nightmare to deal with. Silver Spoon and I agreed to never mingle officially and let things be the way they are now almost since the start of their careers. It has worked so far, I see no reason to change that,” Pipsqueak revealed with a grin.
“Alright, we have a few names and others who are discarded for now. I’ll still dig on Neon and the Reds just to make completely sure there’s no involvement of them whatsoever,” the dragon hummed. “I could make use of Royal Guard assets to make the investigation faster, but it’s possible the one behind your attacks gets word of it and scurries away. Or I could do the investigation on my own, keeping it as secret as I possibly can?” He asked whilst looking at Sweetie Belle.
“Handle it on your own then, Spike. It may be more dangerous that way, but with you at my side I know I’ll be safe,” she said, ending with a wink.
“In that case,” Spike stood up. “I need to contact Thorax and see if he could let me hire two or three Shapeshifters and add them to the security team. Their help would be invaluable in preventing another mess like what was about to happen today from occurring.”
“Please, do anything you believe is necessary, Spike,” Pipsqueak said, nodding his head.
***********************************************
“You have got to be shitting me, Tiara!” Cozy Glow barked angrily. “Why the fuck am I getting punished for something I didn’t do!?”
“Shut up, Cozy!” Diamond Tiara replied, pulsating veins marked on her forehead nearing their popping point. She walked angrily with Snips and Snails at her sides, Silver Spoon closely behind her, and Cozy Glow suspended in the air, held aloft by the combined magic of her two lackeys as they carried her.
“I have to agree with Cozy, DT. She didn’t do anything,” Silver Spoon tried to interject but the enraged pink mare wasn’t hearing her.
“I don’t care!” She snarled. “I don’t feel like fucking these two idiots so I have to do something else to vent my frustration!”
“But why punish me!? It was your plan that failed, not mine! All I did was your delivery and forging the damn thing!” Cozy screamed back as she tried to fight against the magic holding her, but it was useless. “Let go of me, you maroons!” She cried in rage, but even she knew it was futile.
They had arrived at Diamond Tiara’s mansion a day prior to Sweetie Belle’s concert. The maids and butlers were given two days off because their mistress was in a really good mood, but most importantly it meant they were all alone to enjoy the downfall of the pretty alabaster unicorn on live television.
The concert began and Diamond Tiara was on the edge of her seat, she too had been smiling, waiting to see what would happen; hoping for a true shitstorm to occur. Everyone held their breaths when the silhouette of Swift Strike came rushing against Sweetie Belle… and then everything went to shit when a ball of fire appeared in between the two ponies only to reveal the next second none other than Spike himself taking down Swift Strike and pinning him against the floor.
Time had frozen for them and she could practically feel the fire burning inside Diamond Tiara’s blood up until she exploded after Spike gave his announcement. Diamond Tiara raged, screamed, and, despite not being the strongest earth pony ever, she still managed to punch a hole through her couch. Not to mention that the moment her eyes landed on her, she knew she was fucked.
What I was hoping to be a night of kinkiness has come around to bite me in the ass ! Cozy thought as she desperately tried to get away. She didn’t fear Diamond Tiara, but the mare was unpredictable when angered and right at that moment she was ready to blow a casket.
Opening the door to the one section of her basement no one was allowed to even glance at except herself, Diamond Tiara led her companions inside. Flicking a switch, a dominatrix dungeon appeared before them. Usually, a place to have fun, it now looked anything but to the magically bound pegasus.
“Silvy, hand me a sturdy rope,” she requested a bit more harshly than usual. Silver Spoon sighed and went to the rack holding several types of ropes. Picking a few small packs of white ones she returned to her. “Thank you, Silvy. Now, Cozy Glow, ready to receive your just punishment?”
The pegasus in question narrowed her eyes for a moment before her lips twisted into a defying smirk. “If that’s the way we’re gonna play, then I’ll dance. Come on, do your fucking worst, bitch!” Maybe it was thanks to the less lightly ambient of the room, but her eyes reflected an eerie glow. “You fucking failed again to take that slut out, so go cry on a corner for all I care! Just remember, Tiara, that once I push that nuisance out of the way, I’ll be your Empress and you’ll be nothing but a mongrel licking my toes!”
“Is that so?” Diamond replied with the same level of smug authority as Cozy had used. “Oh boys!”
“Yes, my most beautiful mistress?” Snips asked.
“Here!” Snails replied.
“Take these ropes and make sure the empress is safely secured to her new throne!” She ordered, tossing the rolls in the air for them to catch with their magic. She took a backseat whilst enjoying the show of seeing her two faithful lackeys tear away the pieces of fabric covering the pegasus’ body. She would’ve preferred to see her squirm, but she didn’t even attempt to fight back against the two unicorns currently undressing her.
“I’m angry that my plan failed, yes,” Diamond Tiara began, scowling. “But you know what’s worse? That overgrown lizard is now protecting her! He’s her damn bodyguard!”
“What? You’re mad she’s got a freaking adopted bastard son of a whore protecting her and you don’t?” Cozy laughed. “I love your maliciousness, talent, and how you’ll do fucking anything to achieve your goals. You and I have that in common, Tiara~ But you know what I hate about you?” She spat aiming at the diva’s face, but she was too far away and it landed a few inches in front of her feet. “Your pettiness and your cowardice. You’re willing to do anything, yes, but you’re held back by your damn perched owl telling you stupid bullshit about stupid things like ‘morals’ and ‘the value of other creatures lives’!”
“Shut up, Glow!” Silver Spoon shouted, whatever empathy she harbored thanks to the unjust treatment the pegasus was going through evaporating as soon as those words left her mouth.
“I wonder what beautiful things you could come up with if only you were to ditch that pesky mosquito buzzing next to you!” Cozy smirked darkly.
“I said shut it!” Silver yelled again but her eyes were fixed on her girlfriend. She didn’t see any external change so far but she could almost hear the gears turning inside her head.
“Who knows? Maybe you’ll even manage to do something that will impress me~” Cozy ended with a laugh.
Diamond Tiara immediately walked towards her. Cozy was ready for a hit but instead, she grabbed her jaw and forcefully kissed the pegasus. It didn’t last for long but both mares moaned into the kiss. Breaking it off, she stepped back.
“I made a promise, wench,” Diamond smiled. “However, that promise only extends to Sweetie Belle. But to answer your question, no. I’m not jealous she’s got Spike as her lapdog. I bet she convinced that dimwitted fool by shaking her ass at him. Nor am I that angry my plan failed in that spectacularly miserable fashion. I’m mad because of what his presence means, you dolt. Now my two loyal dogs are going to be useless. If Spike sees them, I’m done for,” she sighed. “I still have a few tricks up my sleeve but direct confrontation is not one of them.”
Smirking, she snapped her fingers which was the signal her two hench ponies were waiting for. They moved Cozy to a bolted chair and began tying her to it. “I have my father’s genius and my mother’s wickedness, for better or worse. That she has a joke Prince as her bodyguard changes nothing. If anything, it only points out how privileged that slut is!”
Cozy listened to Diamond Tiara run her mouth while she was secured to the chair with not only rope, but also cuffs, bracers, and belts handed to the two bumbling idiots by Silver Spoon herself.
“I still have plenty of tricks up my sleeve and I’ll do anything within my power to remove her as the most prominent rising star in Equestria and take my rightful place under the spotlight. The place that rightfully belongs to me and that she cruelly stole. I will not give them time to rest and I’ll attack whenever I can, perhaps hoping against hope that one of my plans may work. They’ll be on edge, wary, and tired and they’ll make a mistake sooner or later and that’s when I’ll strike in full,” smiling, she nodded.
“What are yo--mffdghhh!? Drroommm Teegaaaa!” Cozy began but was cut short as something blocked her mouth and began to scream against the gag ball so rudely inserted into it.
Approaching the bound mare until she was in front of her, she leaned down so that their faces were mere inches apart. Kissing her nose, she continued. “I won’t break a promise I made to the only pony I truly care about,” with that said, she pulled back and walked to a nearby table, searched through several objects for a few minutes, then came back. “Perhaps you need to see for yourself how cruel I can be to those that fail me?” She asked with morbid glee.
Cozy didn’t hear her words, not entirely anyway, as her mind was focused on the objects her employer was carrying.
“You’re going to spend the night here, Glow. Alone. If I were you, I’d reflect on my actions and how I got to that position,” smirking, she brought up one of the objects. “Unlike vibrators and dildos, these beauties here have a more shocking effect. I’ve tried them myself and the line between pain and pleasure is rather blurred, let me tell you~,” putting emphasis on her words, she opened and released the small clamps making a clicking noise.
Humming happily, Diamond pulled a cotton swab and used it to rub a warm slimy substance over her clit and nipples. When she was done, she used the clamps to pinch at them. One for each nipple and two down below, the first holding the flesh around her clit, exposing her pearl to the second clamp.
“HHrrrrmmmmpppphhh!” Cozy screamed through her gag but couldn’t do much else. She could barely move her head as the rest of her body was too tightly secured to the chair. Next, she watched her employer move behind her before she felt the pressure of a plug push against her tail hole, entering with ease after a few seconds. “Ffffeeeggg Yyuuuuhhh!” She cursed, her eyes rolling back a moment later as a current of electricity coursed through her body. Not long after that, she began to drool uncontrollably through the gag ball forcing her mouth open.
“But I’m not without mercy, Glow,” Diamond continued. “If you endure until tomorrow morning without losing your mind, I’ll let you in my bed for the next two weeks. Call it my punishment for the foiled plan,” she giggled. “Don’t be a stranger~”
With that said, Cozy could only watch through blurry eyes how the other four ponies left her alone in that secluded room. With a final metallic clang, she knew she’d be spending the night tied to that chair and in Diamond Tiara’s basement. As electric shock after electric shock rocked her body and she wailed in an experience that granted her more pain than pleasure; her mind foggy thanks to the mixing sensations of pain, pleasure, and electricity, the face of the one responsible for her current suffering appeared on her mind.
She couldn’t think about anything, her thought unfocused and hazy but her hatred was real and burning bright through her agony. As an orgasm was forcefully yanked from her convulsing body, only the name could form in her mind.
SWEETIE BELLE!
**********************************************
“And the surprises don’t end there, folks! A week ago Prince Spike announced publicly he was Sweetie Belle’s new bodyguard, right after saving her no less! But it seems his announcement was met with some criticism that has only grown.” A mare said.
“Indeed it has. Several theories amongst the fans say that the entire attack was staged from the get-go, though Royal Guard evidence and the official report dictates otherwise. Despite that, another popular theory is that Prince Spike himself is doing this to increase his fame!” A stallion countered, ending with a chuckle.
“As if. If I wanted to get famous easily, I would’ve entered a romantic relationship instead of being a mere bodyguard of somepony. And guess what popular theory number three is? Ding ding ding, romance~ yup, that’s right, folks. Rumor has it there is more than meets the eye between them. What do you think?”
“Could be, could be. However, keep in mind that Melodious Star, our precious Sweetie Belle and Prince Spike have been friends since before his rank was recognized by our beloved Princess Celestia. Honestly? I believe the theory about all of Sweetie Belle’s ‘accidents’ have been attempts against her life and Spike finally moved in to help his friend.”
“Well, whatever the truth is the fact remains that Sweetie Belle’s popularity has entered into a dangerous bridge. I guess we will have to wait and see how this develops, don’t you think?”
“I’ll say! Sweetie Belle’s manager has informed us that a few sweeping changes to their staff and functions have been implemented. What exactly, we don’t know. However, given the recent events, I can’t blame them. In other news, the Pink Tide herself, Diamond Tiara, has announced her newest role for an upcoming theatre role of all things and that a new album is on the works!”
Spike stopped listening to the news after that and turned the television off. Looking down, he saw Sweetie Belle gently snoring while resting her head on his lap. Apple Bloom was leaning against his free shoulder, also asleep, and Scootaloo was on the other couch, splayed all over it.
Sweetie Belle had proposed a slumber party of sorts at her apartment in the morning. Her fellow Crusaders had decided to put their work on hold and come to act as guard mares for their friend, rarely leaving her side and making sure to give her all the support she needed. It had been a fun, albeit improvised, occasion but he didn’t mind, he was used to that kind of thing.
The dragon couldn’t help but smile and blush and he poked one of Sweetie’s cheeks and she sighed adorably.
“Sleep tight, Sweets,” he whispered and closed his eyes.
Part 2 - Act 2 End
Author's Note
Special thanks to anyone that read this!
Chapter 2: Electric Entanglement - Part 3
Belle’s Guardian Prince
Act 2 - Electric Entanglement - Part 3
“Do you really have to go?” Sweetie Belle asked while hugging Spike tightly. Apple Bloom and Scootaloo were also part of the pile along with half a dozen other mares brought together for the same reason.
“Sorry, guys, but it’s something I want and have to do, for my sake,” Spike replied, doing his best to return all the hugs he was receiving. “I promise I’ll come to visit whenever I get the chance!”
His words were of little comfort to the ten mares tightly piled around him. Some were nuzzling him, others gave him kisses, and a couple of them, Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie, were crying silently.
“You better get your scaly behind here soon, you hear!?” Rainbow Dash barked as she tried to fight back tears from forming in her eyes.
“We’re going to miss you Spikeeeeey-Wiiikeeee-he-he-heeeeeey!” Rarity cried melodramatically, unable to contain her tears any longer.
“And I’m going to miss you all. I promise I’ll be back in a few months after boot camp,” Spike said before looking directly into Sweetie Belle’s eyes. “Hey, Sweetie, you can- BEEP BEEP BEEP!”
**********************************************
Sweetie Belle’s eyes opened and for a moment considered destroying her clock, then go out to destroy every company that manufactured them, and finally go hunt down the madpony who invented those wretched things in the first place.
Like every morning, her murderous fantasy died off a few seconds after lying in bed, reasoning the effort would be too great for her to achieve and decide to spare their lives one more day. Raising a hand, she slammed the alarm clock, ungently so, and the noise finally ended.
“Had a nice sleep?” Spike asked.
“Shut up. Too early. Sleeeeep calls me,” Sweetie replied as she wrapped herself into a nice burrito. “How can you be so early and chirpy every Tirek-damned morning? You used to sleep like lead and do those tiny little cute snores.”
“Oh, trust me, Sweets. I’d rather be sleeping right now, but I have a job to do which, incidentally, now entails me to make sure you get up from the bed and get ready for your work,” he replied, smirking.
“You’re fired. Go sleep on the couch and let me sleep again,” she replied, annoyed.
“Do you know what’s funny? I always thought you to be a morning pony, Sweets. Coffee?” He asked, getting up from his chair.
“Extra black, please,” after letting out a yawn, she continued. “Where are the girls? Where’s Pip?”
“Pip’s already up and working on tonight’s event. Bloom and Scoots are taking a shower, should be out any moment and that’s why I’m here,” he replied with a smile. “Oh, that reminds me. Thorax sent me his reply. He agreed to send two of his best Shapeshifters to work under my orders. Their names are Yog and Skiak, but for security measures, I won’t tell anyone who they are, not even you, Sweets. But don’t worry, they’ll find out if there are any moles among the rest of the staff and act as another line of defense to prevent infiltrations.”
“Too early for work. Coffee, please!” Sweetie cried, rolling from side to side in exasperation. “I hate mornings.”
“Only until you drink your coffee, apparently,” Spike chuckled before leaving the room to give her and her friends some privacy. Scant seconds after closing the door, the bathroom door opened to reveal Apple Bloom and Scootaloo wearing towels and being half-dry already.
“Finally awake, are you? What, did it take a kiss from Prince Charming to finally get you up?” Scootaloo teased as she did kissy noises.
“Heh, I wish,” muttered Sweetie Belle, too weak for her friends to hear. “If by Prince Charming you mean my annoying alarm clock, then yes and you can take him with you if you want.”
“Yah wouldn’t last a week back at the farm. We wake the rooster up!” Apple Bloom said with great pride.
“Earth Pony stamina sure is something,” Scootaloo agreed. “So, morning-gremlin, what were you mumbling about earlier? Sounded like you were having a pretty nice dream.”
“Not dreaming. Remembering. Back when Spike left Ponyville to enter the Guard Academy,” Sweetie Belle replied, still wrapped tightly by her blanket.
“I remember that. Everypony was pretty darn sad to see him go, but hey, he kept his promise and came back for a visit whenever he could!” Apple Bloom exclaimed.
“Yeah, but I almost never saw him because I was learning how to be a diva like my teachers,” she moped, slowly unfurling while her friends removed her towels and began to dry themselves completely. “I hate mornings so much.”
“Yeah, we know, but it looks like you’re out of the ‘Murder the Sun’ phase,” Scootaloo agreed. Searching through her things, she quickly put on a pair of panties and a sports bra. Apple Bloom followed suit shortly after and soon the three mares were sitting at the edge of the bed. “Do you think Spike will be able to catch whoever is behind your attacks?”
Sweetie Belle stared at the floor for a moment, her expression serious, impassive. “I don’t know. I trust him with my life. He promised he’d do anything in his power to help me and catch the one behind it all, but not even he is sure he’ll be able to do it,” smiling and blushing, she continued. “It makes me all fuzzy inside to know he’s willing to protect me the same way he’d protect any of you or his friends.”
Apple Bloom and Scootaloo exchanged a quick glance and smirked.
“Spike and Sweetie--
“Utter one more word and so help me I’ll cut your tongues out myself!” Sweetie, through a vibrant red blush, threatened her friends. As luck would have it, Spike opened the door at that moment, entering with a tray holding four cups.
“One for you. One for you. One for me. And extra black for you,” he said at the same time he gave everyone their respective cups. He sat on his chair, relaxing as he watched his friends smelling and sipping contently at their coffee’s, except for Sweetie Belle. The mare drank half the contents of the steaming-hot beverage as if it was lukewarm water in one go. She let out a sigh, shuddered, and then drank the rest. When she was finished, a flipped was switched within her, and she visibly brightened up. “You’re just like Twilight when it comes to coffee.”
“Can you blame me? Mornings are always my least favorite time of the day,” Sweetie crossed her arms while her two fellow Crusaders giggled at her antics. “I used to think coffee was yucky, now I can’t start my day without a cup.”
“Or go to a party without trying to embarrass yourself,” Scootaloo added with a deadpanned expression. “Seriously, why do you insist on drinking if you know it makes you act stupid?”
“But booze is soooo good and tasty!” Sweetie whined.
“And yer also a lightweight, Sweets. Luckily for you, we’ll make sure to keep you from embarrassing yourself too much,” Apple Bloom added. Taking another long sip out of her coffee, she looked at Spike, the dragon not bothering to hide his pleased expression. An idea sprung in her mind and got to work. “Hey, Sweetie, why don’t you and Spike go and take a bath?”
Sweetie Belle blushed fiercely and Spike raised a scaly eyebrow. “Really, Bloom? You’re trying to use that against us? Do I need to remind you I used to take regular showers and spa days and watch the girls, which include your sisters, naked half of the time?”
“So you’re immune to our feminine charms, Spikey?” Scootaloo said sultrily, teasingly groping her bra-clad breasts and caressing her flat belly and thin hips.
“Nope,” after taking a sip out of his coffee, he continued. “I’m a straight dragon and a hopeless romantic. I see beauty in almost everything. And trust you me, I love seeing up and close the beauty of mares, gaaaawwwwrrrr,” he let out a playful growl. “I just know how to keep my desires and fantasies well hidden.”
Intrigued, Apple Bloom drank the rest of her drink and leaned to the side, striking a sexy pose. “What sort of fantasies, Spike?”
“Wouldn’t you want to know~?” He replied, licking his lips.
“Could you please not!?” Sweetie interrupted, blushing madly. “If you want to do it, then please don’t do it in my room! I’m taking a shower now!” She exclaimed, jumping out of her bed, nearly stumbling a few times thanks to the sheets, but finally making it into the bathroom.
“Need a hand, Sweets?” Spike asked.
“Hmph!” She scoffed and shut the door while her friends laughed.
************************************************
In Diamond Tiara’s mansion, the morning lights of the sunrise were not as gentle.
“I’m pleasantly surprised you actually managed to hold out, Cozy. You’re every bit the tough bitch I gave you credit for,” Diamond Tiara said, ending with a chuckle. “Well, I am a mare of my word, so, you’ve earned your way into my bed for two weeks, aren’t you just oh so lucky?”
Cozy Glow didn’t reply outside a glare.
“That fiery look in your eyes is ever so enticing, Cozy. How about we put it down?” With that said, the pink-skinned diva turned the dial-up for a scant moment, making Cozy’s body shake as a new and powerful surge of electricity coursed through her body. She smiled, savoring the torment she was inflicting on the pegasus in the same way she’d enjoy a glass of fine wine.
“Come on, DT, let her out,” Silver Spoon called, reaching a hand to touch her marefriend’s shoulder. “It stopped being funny a while ago. Now, this is just sad and boring.”
“Not until she begs me to stop, crawls over to me, and licks my feet. Only then I’ll know she learned her lesson,” Diamond Tiara replied, glaring and smirking smugly at the bound mare. Cutting off the power, she didn’t bother to stifle a laugh when Cozy went through climax number unknown. Approaching the sleep-deprived, weak, sore, but still defiant and unbroken mare, she removed her gag and took a step back. “How about it, Cozy? Do you feel like begging yet?”
It took her almost a minute to catch her breath after coughing and drooling for several seconds. Looking up at her captor, Cozy Glow moved around her sore, aching jaw and made the joints pop much to her satisfaction.
Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon took an involuntary step back when they saw Cozy Glow’s eyes and her expression. They were expecting rage, anger, maybe even resentment or hatred. They were not expecting a smiling, cocky, daring Cozy Glow as she replied.
“That’s the one thing I absolutely love about you, Diamond Tiara. The gloating. The perversion. The unrepentant superiority aura you carry around you. You think you’re the brightest star in the sky and that the world revolves around you. Yet, you’re not stupid to actually believe so. You’re clever, intelligent,” her smile widened and both earth ponies could’ve sworn her eyes turned red for a moment. “Cruel, sadistic, and the biggest fucking cunt I’ve ever met without looking into a mirror,” she moaned, delighting in her words. “You’re the kind of pony that would first destroy the throne you wish to sit upon than let anypony else sit on it. And I looooove you for it,” her smile dropped and her expression turned fierce, unshaken. “But if you think I’m going to beg for anything, you have another thing coming your way.”
Diamond Tiara stared at the captured mare for a moment before a blush appeared on her cheeks and a wide, vile smile formed on her lips. “It seems my little bitch has more of a fight on her than I realized, perhaps a whole night wasn’t enough. Let’s see how you like it staying a full week in here, Cozy.”
“Are you really going to leave me here for that long, Tiara? Who would run your petty little schemes for you? Those two buffoons? Some unreliable third-party? No, no, no. You can’t afford that luxury. After all, that piece of shit dragon is going to be on your trail now. Even if he manages to track down what happened to the VIP access tickets, he won’t be able to do much with that. Are you willing to let your best mare rot down here?” Cozy asked in a playful, taunting tone whilst raising an eyebrow.
“Do you really think that?” Diamond Tiara scoffed, spitting at Cozy’s feet. “Then you’re even more full of shit than I thought! My best mare is right here with me,” she said, waving a hand at Silver Spoon’s direction. “You’re a goon, a henchmare, and the underhanded, slimy, sweet-talking, manipulative slut that does my dirty work for me, Glow. Nothing more. That I can elevate you to being my favorite toy is something you’re earning, but don’t ever think you’re not something I can’t discard whenever the fuck I want,” she said with poison dripping from her words.
Cozy Glow shuddered, but not in fear. Chuckling to herself, her expression softened and now she looked pleading. “Pretty please, my mistress, please don’t leave me in this scary place alone! I promise I’ll be a good little filly from now on, with sugar on top and kisses!” Moment reigned for a moment, and then she burst out laughing. “Am I sincere enough for you?”
“You’re such an insufferable bitch!” Silver Spoon groaned.
“Thanks, I try my best,” Cozy Glow mockingly replied.
“Good try, but half-hearted pretty words won’t cut it. You need to mean it if you want me to consider letting you out, Glow,” Diamond Tiara replied with a sadistic glare.
“...Holy shit, you’re serious…,” Cozy Glow muttered, her smug smile dropping a tiny bit, but only because it amused her. “Well, go fuck yourself. Or better yet, go fuck your marefriend over there. I’ll first die before having to grovel to anyone for anything. So, go ahead, leave me here and lose your greatest weapon against Cuntie Belle. At least I’ll have a fucking riot watching you fail over and over again.”
In response, Diamond Tiara turned the electricity to the maximum setting.
“FFFFFFFFFFFFJJJ-UUUU-UULLLLLCCCC-KKKKKKKK!” Cozy Glow shouted as the new surge of the now familiar electric pain and pleasure struck her. After a few moments, it ended and Cozy coughed violently. “FUCK!” She coughed again, reeling back tiredly. “I’m going to enjoy rocking your tits and slapping that big, fucking aaAAAAHHH!” Another surge of pain and pleasure made her muscles cramp on their own for a few seconds before dying again.
Before she could regain her senses, the electricity returned, but unlike the previous times, it didn’t stop. It kept going, swimming across her whole body starting from her most sensitive parts and spread all over her figure. Her wings felt like she was being plucked with a red-hot clipper, her bones were replaced with hot lava, and nails were digging up her joints and even through her fingertips. Pleasure was quickly and violently murdered and only pain remained. Minutes, hours, eons. She didn’t know how much time it passed, how could she distinguish the passing of time when she couldn’t even focus on breathing?
Even her anger was breaking, shattering… faltering. The pain was too much, too great for her to handle indefinitely. Less so now that she was under the lacking mercy of her employer.
“P-PLEASE!” She managed to shout through the pain. The electric pain diminished significantly but it didn’t stop. Compared to what she had endured so far, it was but a tickle, a soft, cruel caress; a reminder that the pain would come back at any moment. Looking up at Diamond Tiara, staring daggers into her eyes, she watched her face morph before her eyes until the face of Sweetie Belle remained. Blinking rapidly, Diamond Tiara’s face returned to normal.
Despite how much she loathed to admit defeat, she was tired, hungry, sore, and in need of sleep. Opting to swallow her pride just this once and save herself from more pain, Cozy’s eyes filled with tears, and began to speak. “P-Please, mistress, t-turn it off… I… I apologize for our--” a grunt and a slight increase on the electric output cut her off. “--my failure. I will never f-fail you again, I promise. Please, make it stop.”
Seconds stretched into eternity as the diva gave her a sick, twisted, lording glare. And then, the pain was gone. “Now, was that so hard to do, Glow?” She giggled. “Remember, slut, that I own you. I like you, I really do. But if you ever-,” her expression turned downright demonic as she closed the distance between them and forced the bound pegasus to look at her face. “-EVER think we’re in the same league or that you’re my equal. Do it, and I’ll make sure to toss your ass on a brothel and have you make money for me for the rest of your days. I am Diamond Tiara, the next and brightest Diva Equestria has ever seen, and you can either serve me and bask in my glory, or move aside and grovel in the dirt like the swine that you are.”
Letting her face go, she turned to Silver Spoon with a sweet, loving smile.
“Let’s untie her and then head up upstairs, Silvy. We have to prepare for tonight’s party,” she said and Silver Spoon nodded. They untied Cozy Glow and left her lying on the floor where she’d fallen onto. “I’ll leave the doors open, so crawl your way up however you can, Glow.”
Silver Spoon followed her marefriend closely, stopping only briefly to glance back at the pegasus. It was no secret she didn’t like her, but seeing her like that on the ground felt wrong to her. Shaking those thoughts aside, she left the mare alone.
For her part, Cozy Glow silently cried, refusing to give Diamond Tiara the satisfaction of seeing her shed tears. She had been humiliated, beaten down, and treated as if she was nothing more than a regular lower, a no-name pony. As she laid on the cold, uncaring ground, her need for sleep was forgotten and supplanted by an itch to get into a bathtub for a few hours after her treatment.
And it was all Sweetie Belle’s fault.
***********************************************
“Here we are,” Spike announced right before the car came to a halt. Their driver unlocked the doors and he came out first. Behind their car, another one had followed. From it, six ponies came out, all part of Sweetie Belle’s security staff, now reformed under his leadership. Not a second later, the news reporters, paparazzi, and random fans crowded the scene. Thankfully for them, the planners for the event had the reason to make sure no one would get past the perimeter lines. Still, he wasn’t going to take any chances and ordered his staff to assume a squared formation around him.
Opening the door, Apple Bloom and Scootaloo came out. Despite how much Sweetie Belle wanted to bring them along as her friends, the party was more a social gathering than a regular party, so she couldn’t bring them without good reason. They wore tuxedos, vaguely imitating those of the security staff to give the impression of being two additional bodyguards. He couldn’t prevent a tiny smirk from forming as he saw how much they were enjoying themselves in those outfits.
Sweetie Belle followed suit. She was wearing a mid-thigh long dress with twisting colors of blue, pink, green, purple, and white making an exuberant but not gaudy piece of clothing. She also wore high-heels, a small purse, and next to no make-up. Upon her exit, the flashes from several cameras went wild and the voices of several creatures were heard asking questions or making comments.
They guided her into the building, ignoring the reporters as they pressed forth until they made it. Once inside, Spike turned to the staff. “Disperse, look for disturbances and report anything odd you may find. If nothing is found, you may go to the staff wing and relax,” the six ponies nodded and left to perform their orders.
He then turned to the hallway and began to walk, doing a simple hand gesture to signal his friends to follow him. They followed silently for a few seconds, but soon enough the faint voices of the crowd outside were drawn into a peaceful silence only to be replaced moments later by elegant music, not quite classical but not exactly energetic either. The more they approached the source of the music, the more at ease the three mares felt. Reaching two large doors, the security guards did a quite magical inspection of them, nodded, and opened the doors.
The room they entered was vast, elegant, and it was clear no expenses had been made in regards to its decoration, accommodation, and services provided. Guards stood on watch every few meters along the walls, some others were mingling with the guests, ignored as they attended to their duties. There were several waitresses and waiters also walking around and, of course, the charity panel at the end of the chamber. While it was a charity event in name, in reality, it was a time for up and coming celebrities, nobles, creatures of notice, and other notable figures to interact, talk, and make connections.
Whilst Apple Bloom and Scootaloo took a moment to admire the scenery, Spike and Sweetie Belle instantly spotted two familiar figures scant meters from them.
“Sweetie Belle, so glad you could make it, darling!” Fleur De Lis said happily, rushing over from her husband’s side to hug the aforementioned mare. “And Spike, look at you, such a handsome drake you are!”
“The pleasure is all ours, Miss Fleur,” Spike replied, doing a polite bow. “It is good to see you, too.”
“Oh, posh,” Fleur said, curling her lips together and blowing some air. “Drop the formalities, dearie.”
“Sorry, but I’m on the job right now. I have to look the part, don’t I?” Spike replied, now in a far more friendly, natural tone.
“I suppose so,” Fleur let go of Sweetie Belle and beamed at her. “Dear, I must know, is it true? I rarely listen to gossip, but I must know if some madpony is really after you.”
“It is,” Sweetie Belle replied, nodding to one of her former teachers and a mare she admired almost as much as Rarity. “The stallion that attacked me was set to do so by some...pony else,” she struggled to say, her ire palpable. “And likely, many of my accidents have been anything but.”
“How utterly revolting,” Fancy Pants said as he arrived. After exchanging a quick nod with Spike, he continued. “What kind of creature could fathom the idea of committing such heinous acts?”
“That is what we are trying to find out,” Spike answered. Giving the Crusaders a solemn look, he asked. “Will you be fine without me for a few minutes? There’s something I need to ask Sir Fancy Pants, if he obliges, of course.”
Fancy Pants nodded. “Absolutely, my dear boy. Fleur, would you mind giving Sweetie Belle and her friends some company?”
“I thought you’d never ask!” Fleur giggled. “Come with me, we have much to talk about. You can even introduce me to your friends properly! Apple Bloom and Scootaloo, is it? Sweetie Belle has told me a lot of things about you!”
As the earth pony and the pegasus blushed and the four mares moved away, the dragon and the unicorn dropped their smiles and moved to a more secluded section.
“Is it really that bad, Spike?” Fancy Pants asked, his friendly and noble tone replaced by concern.
“I’m afraid so, Fancy. Thanks, again, for agreeing to help me investigate the Red Soltices,” Spike rubbed his chin and his eyes narrowed. “I’ve been able to play it off to them, making Sweetie understand she’s in real danger but not the… full extent of it. I hope that they aren’t the ones after her life.”
“Can you imagine the damage to their reputation and efforts if Miss Belle were to become the next great Diva of Equestria? While I’m sure they’d try everything in their power to prevent that, I’m not certain they would resort to that extreme. Nevertheless, I shall unveil all their little dirty secrets soon enough, Spike,” Fancy Pants promised.
“Thank you again, Fancy. Now, indulge me, my friend, what are your thoughts on this whole mess?”
“That you must tread carefully, Spike. The… passing of Miss Belle would be most unfortunate and heart wrenching. However, I doubt that whoever is capable of such boldness and going through such lengths without exposing themselves would stop now that you’ve stepped in between. Equestria cannot afford to lose you, not after becoming a Prince,” Fancy Pants said, removing his iconic monocle to polish it as he spoke.
“I know, and I’m not trying to throw my life away here. But I will not let Sweetie Belle alone now,” sighing, he looked around. “Is Rarity attending?”
“Sadly, no. She’s attending Hoity’s new Fashion Runway in Prance. The last time we saw her she was reassured that you stood next to her sister, much to everypony’s delight,” Fancy put his monocle back. “But I do have one piece of information that may cheer you up, my boy. Tell me, if this wretched being wishes to dispose of Miss Belle, why not hire a Professional?”
Spike thought about it for a moment, then his eyes widened. “Why go through so many hurdles and not simply get to it?” He snarled. “Ego,” Fancy nodded. “Then, was I wrong to assume whoever is behind it is doing it only to get her out of the way?”
“Not entirely, I believe. What I am certain of, is that you being involved now will make the misbegotten hooligan act more carefully, but not stop. Miss Belle is the ultimate prize and going through a Professional would rob the glory of doing it by hand. But, even so, be careful, Spike. We don’t know who or what we’re dealing with yet.”
“Noted.”
In another section of the chamber, Sweetie Belle and her companions were chatting happily with Fleur about nothing and everything, the older mare being polite enough to never mention the most recent incidents again; instead choosing to focus on some gossip and their personal struggles and achievements.
With all of them relaxing thanks to the company and the aid of a cup of wine in hand, they all allowed themselves to relax. Reason why they didn’t notice a mare approaching them.
“Sweetie Belle, is that really you?”
The new but familiar voice made them all turn to face its owner.
“Diamond Tiara!” Sweetie Belle greeted cheerfully, breaking off from her group to hug and exchange two traditional quick cheek smooches in greeting. “It’s so good to see you! I’ve heard that you managed to snag the premiere role in a theatre play, which one is it?”
“Oh, that little thing? I’ll be playing the role of Princess Celestia on ‘Strife of a Thousand Winters’,” Diamond Tiara said, making even the largely unfriendly Apple Bloom and Scootaloo look genuinely surprised. “What can I say? I am that good, unlike certain ponies who can’t act,” she jested in good humor as she poked Sweetie’s ribs, making her giggle.
“Stoooop it, Diamond!” The pink-skinned mare listened to her plea, stepped back, and then they shared a short-lived hug. Standing behind her fellow rising star and wannabe diva was Silver Spoon. Letting go, she rushed to her and also hugged the mare, repeating the greeting with her. “It’s good to see you too, Silver Spoon.”
“Likewise, Sweetie Belle,” Silver Spoon replied in a more polite, professional tone. “Hello to you too, Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, Miss Fleur. The event has been lovely so far, if I may say so myself.”
“Why, thank you, Miss Spoon,” Fleur nodded in acknowledgment. “And congratulations are in order, Diamond Tiara, not even I managed to score such a prestigious role back in my theatre days.”
“Where are my manners!?” Diamond Tiara exclaimed. “I’m terribly sorry, Miss Fleur. The moment I saw Sweetie Belle I forgot my composure. Good evening to everypony, you too Apple Bloom, Scootaloo. It has been quite some time since we last talked to each other, hasn’t it?”
“Not enough,” Scootaloo muttered under her breath before replying. “Yeah, but, hey, you’re a pretty busy mare nowadays.”
“I’m simply fortunate to have been blessed with beauty, talent, intelligence, and charisma and the will to use it correctly. But even so, I pale in comparison to our darling Sweetie Belle right here!” Leaning in, she winked at them as she offered a sincere friendly smile. “I may be good, but she’s even better! That’s something I admire about her deeply,” leaving the two Crusaders with puzzled expressions, she pulled back and her expression turned saddened and worried. “But dear, I’ve heard all about it and even saw it on a recap after Silver told me what happened. Are you… alright?”
Sweetie Belle nodded. “I am, Diamond. Spike stopped him before he could get to me. I’m fine, really,” she reassured by holding her hands tightly.
Sighing in relief, her concerned expression gained a soft, warm smile. “I’m so glad to hear that, Sweetie. But, tell, how did you manage to get Spike to work as your bodyguard,” wiggling her eyebrows, she continued. “Is there something going between the two of you~? Promise I won’t tell a soul~”
Sweetie Belle blushed and let go of Diamond Tiara’s hands in order to cover her burning face. “Why does everypony keep thinking that? No! W-We’re just friends and he’s helping me to fi-” she stopped herself before her tongue slipped. “-to figure out who that stallion was and why he attacked me!”
“Alright, be that way, don’t tell me,” Diamond Tiara replied with a pout. “Speaking of him, where is he? It’s been ages since I last saw our now Prince,” her eyes took a playful glean to them, then she continued. “And if he’s available, perhaps I may try to ‘get close to him’, hmmmm~?”
“No! I-I mean, of course, you can! He-He doesn’t have a girlfriend… I think… I never asked… I mean, who cares!?” Blushing as red as Big Mac’s skin, she drank her cup of wine in one go, snatched the ones her friends were holding, and gulped them down, too, despite their protests.
Diamond Tiara giggled and stepped back. “Relax, Sweetie, he’s not my type. But who knows what his type is?” She taunted in a sultry tone before giggling some more and turning around. “The important part is that you’re safe and that mad pony is where he belongs. I’ll be seeing you another time, Sweetie. Until then, may the best mare win, chiaooo~,” twirling her fingers back at them, she walked away with Silver Spoon following close behind.
“Likewise,” Sweetie replied, still blushing brightly.
The group watched her walking away until she met up with a few other celebrities and started talking. Then, they returned to their interrupted conversation a few moments before Spike and Fancy Pants joined them. The married pair bid them farewell shortly thereafter, leaving the four friends to enjoy the night and for Spike to watch over his charge while she got to work.
They spent the next two hours talking with several other well-known celebrities and up and coming rising stars in many fields. Not only that but also meeting up with the worthwhile creatures of authority. They spotted Miss Harshwhinny, ever on the prowl to find the next face for the next Equestria Games. They talked with Neon Lights and Vinyl Scratch, met up with Coloratura, and even got to trade a few pleasantries with Sapphire Shores before she was yanked away with her own work. Songbird wasn’t present due to other compromises, but both Coloratura and Sapphire let Sweetie Belle know she was worried about her well-being.
Everything was going accordingly and nothing seemed to be afoot.
“Heeeeey, Spiiiiiike. Has anypony told you yer’ pretty hot, hun?” Sweetie Belle attempted to flirt even though half her words came out as slurring noises. Pressing her back against his chest and pushing her derriere onto his crotch, she teasingly rubbed her butt against him. “Come on, big guy. Don’t you wanna grab me titties and play some?” She asked, cupping her braless breasts and even pulling against the sem of her dress to give him a much better view of her cleavage.
“Did you two know she’s a horny, happy drunk?” Spike asked, unphased, at Apple Bloom and Scootaloo.
“It doesn’t help that she’s a lightweight either,” Apple Bloom commented as a pair of ponies passing by saw the act, giggled, and moved away. “At least there ain’t no whistleblowers here.”
“Yeah, but it doesn’t matter. Everypony knows how Sweetie can’t handle her alcohol,” Scootaloo added. “It’s not a well-kept secret by any means. But I’m surprised she drank anything at all,” she commented while Sweetie, either not hearing her or choosing to ignore her, kept on molesting her staunch bodyguard. “You sure don’t seem to mind, though.”
“I’m not exactly entirely myself right now,” he replied with a smirk. “I think I’ve had two or three glasses of Magma Stir than I should’ve,” glancing around quickly, he noticed many had given their group, or Sweetie Belle, in particular, a respectful distancing. He wanted to laugh but manage to suppress it all into an amused rhetorical question. “Just how often does this happen for all of them to know what she’s like?”
“Heeeeeey, Spikeeeeey! Come on, play with me,” quickly turning around, she draped her arms around the back of his neck and kissed his lips in a chaste, playful manner. “Let’s dance! Let’s sing! It’s sooooo boring now! Or you can play with me if you want. I don’t mind! I wanna know how dragon co-”
“And that’s our queue to get out of here,” Scootaloo breathed out.
“Nooooooooooooooo~! I wanna paaaaarteeeeehhhhh!” Sweetie Belle whined, crying as she jumped to clutch onto Spike, but the dragon was ready for it. Instead of using her arms and legs to wrap herself around his strong torso, in a crude simulacrum of what a baby sloth does, she was intercepted mid-jump by the dragon and made to carry her bridal style, making sure her modesty was preserved even as she swung her legs back and forth giddily. “You’re so boooold, Spikey! Wanna be your wifey but where the ring?” She asked before burying her face against his neck in order to sniff, lick, and nip at it.
Perplexingly, Spike was completely unaffected by her shows of drunken affection and retained a stern, professional, but calm aura around him. “I think we should cut this party off before she ends up embarrassing herself, don’t you think?” He asked his two giggling friends.
Spike contacted the security staff that it was time to leave and to meet them at the entrance. They bid farewells to those they encountered on their way out, including Fancy Pants and Fleur De Lis, all the while Sweetie Belle kept on whining to him about wanting to party and flirting with him and with any other stallion that caught her attention at their passing.
With that in mind, they could be excused for not noticing the piercing, cold, unforgiving cyan eyes of Diamond Tiara watching them every step of the way.
************************************************
“Note to self, prevent Sweetie Belle from drinking more than a few glasses,” Spike muttered to himself as he entered the aforementioned mare’s apartment. The same young mare that was currently snuggling against his embrace. Apple Bloom and Scootaloo stepped in after him, their smirks never ceasing.
“You two make such a cute couple, Spike,” Scootaloo said, slapping his butt. “Go on, Romeo, get Beauty over there to her bed.”
“That’s not… they’re not even from the same story!” Apple Bloom facepalmed.
“Eh, who cares? He gets the point. Now, I want to get out of this tuxedo! I’m killing it but how is a girl supposed to breathe in this thing?” Scootaloo complained.
Spike shook his head and made his way to Sweetie Belle’s bedroom while his friends walked towards their guest room. Upon arriving, he stepped forth and closed the door using his tail, only then moving to her ample bed and laying her atop it, but she refused to let him go. He was about to reach for her arms so he could disentangle them both when she stirred and opened her eyes, now revealing her feigned sleeping state.
Green eyes met green eyes and her hands moved from his nape, along the sides of his neck, and up his jawline to rest against his cheeks.
“Hey there, handsome,” she slurred in a half-drunken stupor. “Has anyone ever told you how beautiful your eyes are? Like two shimmering emeralds encrusted on a state made out of pure amethyst.”
Spike smiled, moving just enough to rest comfortably as he looked down upon her and replied with a suave, gentle voice. “Emeralds I see reflected in thine eyes, my precious diamond, an opal, of beauty and fairest splendor.”
“Dork,” she replied before her expression dropped. “Stay with me, please. You left me once… a-and I’m scared, Spike.”
“As long as I’m here, I’ll give my life before allowing anything to harm you, Sweets,” he promised, not with words but with his heart.
Pulling him down, they felt their breaths touch and smell the slight tinge of alcohol from all the wine they had drunk at Fancy Pants’ charity event. They tangoed for several moments with the tips of their nuzzles pressing and gently caressing against the other. Eventually, the distance closed yet again and their lips met in an innocent kiss. Then, Spike pulled back.
“We shouldn’t do this… at least, not now,” he said. “You’re not on your right mind and I’m not completely in control of myself, Sweets.”
“You don’t want me?” She asked, sounding almost hurt.
“Of course not,” he replied instantly. “I don’t want you, Sweetie. You’re much more than just one of the most beautiful mares in Equestria and the crowning prize for any stallion who dreams to climb atop your bed,” he kissed her snout. “I would be lying if I said I’m not attracted by your body, your beauty. But I… I… wow, this is hard,” he let out a heavy breath whilst blushing brightly.
Sweetie blushed and giggled. “I’m glad,” she kissed him again. “I’ve had a crush on you ever since Cadance and Shining Armor got married,” she confessed. “It’s never gone away. Stay with me, please. I need you, Spike. I love you.”
“I… I can’t say that. Don’t say that either, not like this. Maybe later,” he replied before licking her lips. “But if you want me to stay… then I’ll do it for you, my Sweetie Belle.”
Their lips connected and they began to make-out, but their tongues remained still, unmoving. They savored the taste and warmth of their lips, trying, desperately so, to burn the sensation into their memories. It was hardly the first time they kissed another in such a manner, they were no strangers to that display of affection, but this one was different. It felt deeper, warmer, profound.
Spike moved on top of her and used a hand to pull down her dress, releasing her breasts with a nice, healthy bounce to them. Breaking off the union of their lips, he moved down, squeezing and kneading her rather generous bosom with all the care and hunger he could muster. He kissed them and her rosy hilltops, using his prehensile tongue to play with them, wrapping and pulling them with ease before suckling on them as if he was but a foal in need of feeding.
“Mmmmhhmmmm~,” Sweetie Belle moaned, her hands caressing Spike’s smooth head, her fingers dancing across his crest and ear-fins. She shuddered upon feeling one of his hands move down her flat, slim belly, stopping only momentarily to tickle her abdomen and sides. “Spiiiike~,” she sang his name in a low-key.
He stopped playing with her succulent breasts to look up at her blushing, happy face. She moved her mouth as if to speak, but he cut her off with a possessive, deep kiss. She melted into it immediately, her words extinguished and forgotten. Moving his tongue forth to meet her white pearls, he licked at them to ask permission for entry. They parted and his slithering appendage entered her maw. It quickly found its mark around her tongue, coiling around it as they played with one another; both parties as eager and curious as the other was.
His hand moved over her dress, wishing to feel the smoothness of her skin. Pulling back without retrieving his tongue, he let out a short burst of flames to wash over her midsection. The green fire wasn’t hot and it was oddly pleasant in the scant seconds it took for it to consume her dress and panties completely. They reappeared a second later, materializing on a stretched-out hand. Discarding them, he lowered his head once more to continue their exchange.
Following his footsteps, clunky as it was given her inebriated state, she used her magic to shed off his clothing, tossing it aside as if it were no better than rags. In mere moments, he laid bare and exposed the same way she was and both moaned deeply. She reached out, hugging him close until her soft bosom was smooshed against his hard, strong chest.
His hands went to work, exploring her frame for every minute detail he could find on her body. Each curve, each extra bit of fat, every muscle, everything she had to give. He was getting drunk on the ecstasy that was touching her perfect, alluring body; his mind numbing-out as he inhaled more and more of her intoxicating scent. His phallus throbbed, hitting her crotch as it swayed rigidly up and down with each pulsing beat.
She broke their tongue-twisting antics to look him in the eye and, with ragged breath, demanded of him. “Take me, Spike. Make me your mare.”
“Only because you asked for it, gorgeous,” he replied, moving back and readjusting his position to access her nethers without a struggle. Guiding the tip of his cock to align with her entrance, he shot her a worried glance.
“Don’t worry, I ripped my hymen during my practices,” she said, understanding his concern. “But you’ll be my first, Spike.”
“I’m honored, Sweetie Belle,” pushing, his triangular tip entered her easily. Both let out a grunt before he spoke up. “I can’t say the same, though. Got shitfaced one time and… it doesn’t matter,” he chuckled.
“It doesn’t matter,” she replied, nuzzling him lovingly and straining as he pierced her for the first time ever. “Y-You’re with me now.”
“And you feel a-amazing,” he struggled to say and he continued to push into her wet, moist, tight fleshy tunnel. Two thrusts later and a cry from her, he bottomed out, their hips touching as he filled her completely, perfectly.
They kissed again and Sweetie Belle wrapped her aching legs around his hips despite the numbing sensation of a new kind of pleasure and pain she didn’t know coursing through her body. The rocking of hips came next, slowly at first but soon gaining traction; the erotic sound of smooth, polished scales meeting fair, soft skin over and over again echoed through the room. The heat rose, the scent of sex filled the air, and their wanton moaning was coupled by their desire to reach climax.
It wasn’t elegant, it wasn’t romantic though it was loving (to an extent), and it certainly wasn’t anything more than two needy bodies seeking companionship: one tipsy enough to have his better judgment occluded and the other half-drunk, her inhibitions unshackled and secrets revealed without fear nor shame. The coitus continued for several minutes more, shifting in speed and angle of the thrusts but never stopping until, in a conjoined cry, the fervent climax arrived.
“AAAAHHHHH!”
Sweetie Belle’s body shivered and her toes curled, enjoying for the first time an orgasm that was not self-inflicted while also experiencing the sensation of being filled by the hot and overabundant virile seed of the dragon she had secretly loved for years, even as that very same dragon had pinned after her older sister.
Feeling more exhausted than she realized, she closed her eyes and swiftly fell asleep, her body going limp while he exited her tight pussy. His breath was ragged and he enjoyed the pleasurable aftermath for a moment longer before gazing down at the sleeping mare.
Spike looked at her form for several moments until the piled up tiredness of several days and hours upon hours of planning and strategizing finally got the better of him. Laying next to her, the thought of leaving her alone crossed his mind, but that was quickly discarded and instead reached out to embrace her. She mumbled something, smiled, and snuggled close to him, resting her head on his chest.
Then, he closed his eyes and darkness took him.
Part 3 - Act 2 End
Author's Note
Special thanks to anyone that read this!
Chapter 2: Belles Baring Gifts - Part 4
Belle’s Guardian Prince
Act 2 - Belles Baring Gifts - Part 4
Morning came bringing with it its accursed rays of light. All around Equestria ponies and all sorts of creatures that called it home arose from their slumber in order to start another day of activities. The same was true at Sweetie Belle’s apartment. The young diva stirred in her sleep, immediately regretting coming back to the waking world as her head pounded slightly. Curiously, other than the pain, she felt surprisingly refreshed and lacking her usual murderous outlook on the world before having her morning coffee.
She stirred in her bed, hugging the warm, polished pillow she found resting on, and let out a yawn. Snuggling up against said pillow for a few seconds before opening her and looking up, she found a pair of green eyes looking directly at hers. Their gazes were locked with each other for a few moments, then she looked down as she lifted the sheets to find their nudeness; the musky scent of last-night sex entering her nostrils gently. Reaching down between her legs, she found they were slightly dampened, there was some minor discomfort there due to the friction of love-making, and the final evidence leaking out of her pussy when she inserted two fingers in it.
“...H-How long have you been awake?” Sweetie Belle asked, trembling slightly as she moved away from the dragon.
“A minute or two before you woke up, actually,” Spike replied, not in his usual tone. “L-Look, Sweetie… I… we… I can… I’ll understand if you want me gone--”
“NO!” She yelped, her face blushing fiercely before covering her mouth. “I mean, no! I don’t want you gone!” Moving herself to a sitting position, not bothering to cover her generous bosom, she continued. “I mean, shucks, I never wanted this!”
Spike’s expression dropped and was left decidedly crestfallen. “I’m sorry, Sweetie Belle…”
Sweetie Belle frowned. “Why are you using my name like that! Stop it! I don’t like it! Call me Sweetie or Sweets or whatever else you want but don’t use my full name, Spike!” She protested.
“But you said you didn’t want this… and I… I mean, last night--”
“Well, duh, you idiot, I don’t remember anything of what we did!” Her anger died down a little and her expression now showed annoyance mixed with sadness. “That’s not how I wanted things to go like…”
Spike tilted his head, confused. “You… are you not mad with me, Sweetie?” He asked, softly. “I… I practically… no, I took advantage of you,” he confessed, gritting his fangs. “You were drunk and I wasn’t… I was a bit tipsy and maybe not in my best judgment, but I could‘ve easily said no or tuck you in or anything… but instead, I had sex with you,” he let out a long, fearful sigh. “Rarity, your mom, Twilight, and my mom are going to get dragon scale purses once they know!” He said it as a joke but it failed to be delivered as such.
“Hey, hey, Spikey, don’t say that. You didn’t take advantage of me,” Sweetie Belle said as she reached for his arm. She winced internally when she felt him tremble slightly at her touch. Looking into his face and eyes, for the first time in years and more so since he came back into her life after nearly being crushed, she couldn’t see the strong, handsome dragon he portrayed and carried himself as. Now she could see beneath his mask and see the same dragon she grew up alongside and one of her dearest friends; a kind, gentle, and helpful soul that could never harm a fly without cause.
“I’m glad to see the Spike I know and love only grew up a little,” she giggled, smiling at his puzzled face. “When I drink I can get… playful, Spikey. But that doesn’t mean I would just let any creature fuck me.”
“S-Sweetie, please!” Spike cried out, blushing. “It’s already hard enough to not just get out of bed and run away!”
“Mmmhhhmmm~, I hope it was hard enough yesterday,” she hummed, scooting closer to him. “Serious time now, Spike. I was drunk yesterday but… I’ve always… I’ve…,” she blushed and averted her gaze. “I’ve wanted that to happen for some time now. But not like that… I can’t remember anything we did.”
“I do and that’s why I’m so ashamed, Sweetie. I’m a Prince for Luna’s sake! What I did has no excuse,” Spike said, guilt dripping from his voice.
“Oh, shut up you big lug,” she said before using her magic to remove the bedsheets and quickly jump over him, straddling his lap. Before he could ask her what she was doing, she reached with her hands and grasped his cheeks in order to pull him in for a kiss. It wasn’t romantic nor passionate, it was a simple chaste kiss but that seemed to do the trick as Spike moved his arms until his hands rested on her hips. “Mind joining me for a shower? Because we stink.”
“Gladly…” Spike whispered, his lips curled into a tiny smile.
They got out of bed and made their way into the bathroom. Sweetie Belle was quick to turn on the shower; quickly reaching a nice, hot temperature for them to enjoy. She walked into the ample cubicle, letting the stained door open as she invited her bodyguard with a seductive smile and a wink. He gulped and stared for a moment at her, subconsciously taking the chance to admire her gorgeous figure now that she was completely bare.
Looking down when he felt pressure on his loins, he discovered that his dragonhood had betrayed him and now stood firm and proud, throbbing wantonly at the sight of his naked, alluring friend.
“You coming?” She asked in the most natural way possible, but both of them knew she failed to hide the eagerness behind her voice.
Nodding, Spike stepped into the cubicle with her, scooting over to avoid pressing his erection against her. That didn’t seem to matter to her as she began to hum happily only to bump her hips against his.
“Sooooo… did I say anything interesting last night?” She asked before stepping into the stream of water, sighing in pleasure as her muscles relaxed.
“A few things,” he admitted. “Some things are a bit foggy and there are a few gaps here and there, but I do remember some very interesting things,” he stopped for a moment, looking at her back waiting for an answer. When he didn’t get it, he continued. “You said that you’ve always had a crush on me and that you love me.”
Sweetie Belle stopped her humming and remained silent for several moments that seemed to stretch over centuries before she replied. “...Oh…,” she cleared her throat. “Well, there goes my romantic fantasies!” She chuckled.
Spike frowned and reached out to her. He gently made her turn around and saw a few tears forming in her eyes and her lips curled into an angry pout. “You do… I mean, you are… in love with me?”
“I don’t know how it started, okay?” She confessed, inviting him to close the distance so that the warm water could cascade down their bodies. He accepted and she hugged him, pressing herself hard against him. “After Cadance and Shining Armor got married… how we danced and spent the night together… I think that’s when I got a crush on you.”
“And now I feel like an ass,” Spike sighed, hugging her tenderly, his claws dragging against her back.
Sweetie Belle shook her head. “Don’t. You had a crush on Rarity at that time and you were just being nice by spending some time with me. And you did that even though you could’ve gone with Rarity.”
Spike chuckled. “Eh, she was talking with Fancy. It would’ve been rude of me to do it. Plus, I had a lot of fun. I think that was the moment I knew you had pretty nice moves, Sweets.”
“Mmmmhmmmm, I like it when you use my pet name,” she hummed some more before using her magic to bring her shampoo. Pulling apart from him, she cast her gaze down to see his throbbing phallus resting against her belly. “Did all of that really fit inside me?”
“P-please, Sweetie, not now…” Spike begged.
“Relax, I’m just teasing you… but I would love to be intimate with you while I’m sober,” she let out a short giggle. “Maybe I should stop drinking alcohol during social events. It wouldn’t be the first time I embarrassed myself thanks to it. Can you believe I once tried to flirt with Princess Luna?”
“So that’s why she always laughed whenever she heard one of your songs,” he commented. He watched in silence while she tended to her mane and tail, unwilling to do anything about his cock slapping against her belly every few seconds. “Hey, turn around, I’ll help you with that,” he smiled. “Twilight says my claws do a better job than mere fingers. That is similar to having a brush, I think?” He shrugged as they stepped out of the water’s stream.
“Wait, so, you and Twilight?” She asked, puzzled and a little worried as she turned around.
“You said that you broke your hymen at some point and I think I told you I have some experience. My first time was with Twilight. We were both horny, curious, and in the right place with the right mood. It went pretty good, actually,” he explained, dragging his claws against her scalp and helping the shampoo reach the roots properly.
She sighed in pleasure, enjoying the treatment. “It’s like getting a massageeeee~,” she sang. “Do you still, you know, get down and dirty?”
“Sometimes,” he coughed. “There’s nothing serious between us. It’s more like platonic fucking or fuck buddies, you know? We do share showers whenever we spend days together, though. Always have since we were young, up to her studying under Celestia, moving to Ponyville, getting her Castle and beyond. It feels super weird to take a bath alone for both of us,” he chuckled. “Were you worried Twilight and I had a super-secret romantic relationship or something?”
“Yes,” she admitted instantly. “I like you, Spike. A lot,” she confessed, finding it easier to say those words now that his hands were moving down, his tail passing him the sponge and the soap and he began to scrub her body slowly and gently. “Do you have any girlfriend or betrothed hidden somewhere?”
“Oh, heavens no! I would’ve never done what I did last night otherwise. I’m too busy to have a romantic relationship these days. And my position ensures danger will come to whoever I pick, maybe not directly, but from a political aspect, yeah. Even when I become an Ambassador, that won’t go away. It’s just one of the many burdens Royalty has to suffer,” he went silent for a moment, humming deeply to himself. “Love is a luxury few can achieve.”
“...How about Rarity?” She offered. “She’s a Bearer and a Hero of Equestria. Plus, I think she really does have feelings for you, Spike. You were just too young back then… and she was too stupid to realize how honest your feelings were,” she giggled. “At least until Gabby showed up!”
Spike blushed but couldn’t hide his smile. “Yeah! I thought for sure we would fall in love, we were almost glued to each other! But we never had that ‘spark’, you know? After Twilight, she’s my best friend, right up there with Smolder, Ocellus, and the three of you.”
“What if… what if I wanted to be more than just ‘one of your best friends’?” She asked softly but seriously. “What if I wanted to pursue something more with the dragon of my dreams? The drake that I’ve masturbated countless lonely nights over? The one that had the most faith in me and helped me start this wonderful journey? What if… what if I want him to love me?”
He remained silent even as his hands kept working until she was properly soaped. Re-entering the shower’s stream, the shampoo and the soap began to wash off Sweetie Belle’s body while Spike used his hands to help her clean out faster. Once she was almost free of the bubbly soap, his hands raced up to cup her breasts, groping them a moment later and pinching her rosy nipples playfully.
“I can’t say I love you in the way you wish, not yet, Sweets,” he replied. “But I do love you and I cherish you, not just as a friend,” letting go of her breasts, she turned around in an instant to hug him, burying her face against his neck. He could feel her hands trace his hard-earned muscles hidden under his scales, her soft fingertips dancing across their surface and making him shiver with excitement. “I won’t lie to you, Sweets. I’ve slept around with a few mares here and there, mostly one night stands… but when we were together last time,” he kissed her shoulder before he continued. “I felt… I don’t know how to explain it. It felt good, obviously, but I also felt… right, I guess?” Groping her butt, he made her stand on her toes and moan wantonly.
“I wish I could remember it. But I woke up refreshed and in a good mood and my whole body tickled so niiiiiicely,” she hummed, kissing his neck in the process. “I wouldn’t mind getting a repeat, Spike.”
“...Even if I can’t say I love you right now? Can you say you’re not worried I might be settling for you because I couldn’t get to Rarity?” He asked softly, gently.
“I’ll work hard to earn more of your love,” she replied, kissing his neck. “And I already told you Rarity does feel something for you. I wouldn’t hold you back if you want to be with her or anyone else. I would love to get a chance, though.”
“...We couldn’t have an open relationship, Sweets. Not with how things are now. I wouldn’t want us to get in the way of my work until the son of a bitch that wants to kill you is gone. And even then, with your line of work being in a relationship would be bad for your image and your sales. Not to mention my own,” he sighed.
“I’m not just a pretty face or a stupid bimbo, like those awful rumors that are floating around me say. I know the implications and,” she pulled back in order for their eyes to meet. “If you’re willing to take me, then I’d do the same,” she giggled and smiled, tilting her head to the side slightly. “I take it back. I know precisely when I fell in love with you,” closing the distance, she kissed him and he returned it.
Their tongue came forth, dancing a slow to a slow melody, focused on getting to memorize the taste of the other as they slurped and gasped for air while the water rained down on them. The kissing continued for some time until they broke it, their nuzzles touching softly.
“During the recital, you were there for me and cheering me on. That’s when I fell in love with you, you big dork,” she said.
“That long ago?” He cleared his throat, blushing madly and trying to not look away. “I, uhhmm, I never noticed. I guess I was still too hung up over Rarity. Plus, we were still quite young back then. But, wow, and still to this day?” Sweetie Belle nodded. “I’m flattered, Sweets. I don’t know what to say.”
She smiled at him before kissing him again for a few moments. “You could say that you’ll think about my proposal, Spike.”
“That’s one thing I absolutely love about you, Sweets. You’re as generous as Rarity and ten times as sweet, pun intended, thank you very much,” he laughed causing her to giggle. “You’re also such a nice, warm mare. Even with your fame, you’re still the same naive, silly, dorky, emotional, humble, and affectionate mare I’ve known for years. Never change, Sweets. Never change.”
“Does it help that I have big titties and a nice butt?” She asked in a playful tone, wiggling her eyebrows at him.
Spike whacked her ass, groping both cheeks and he pressed her to his chest, her bosom tightening as it molded to his strong chest. “It does help a little.”
“What happened to the shy dragon from a few minutes ago?”
“I’ve always moved with the flow of things, Sweets,” he leaned to lick one of her ears. “Or maybe ‘my new girlfriend’ sounds better?”
“Sweets, definitely Sweets,” she replied, fawning all over him as she nearly melted from joy. Then, they kissed again.
The rest of their bath went over without incident aside from many kisses and loving caresses through all of it. Nothing more than that came out of it as they silently agreed to wait for a more pertinent time to get physical with each other. Once they were done, they dried each other and stepped out of the bathroom, but before they could open the door, Sweetie Belle jumped to the arms of her new boyfriend. He caught her easily and carried her bridal style. Using her magic, the door was opened and the two stepped into the room where two half-naked Crusaders were sitting at the edge of the bed waiting for them.
Upon seeing them, Scootaloo and Apple Bloom exchanged looks, then smiled, and finally squealed loudly as they got to their feet and went to hug the new couple.
**************************************************
Days rolled on and before they knew it, almost a whole month had passed. With it, Spike’s estimates had come true. The attacks didn’t stop but they had toned down a lot. Most of the attempts were simple but would be effective if there were to strike. The floors would be extra polished, there would be creepy fan mail for Sweetie containing horrible dedications or gifting her items that would end up hurting her fingers if she touched them. Most of the attempts, however, were meant to humiliate her in some form. Several cans of paint ready to splash her had been found, though others were far more serious and malicious like when he found buckets of freezing and boiling water on separate occasions.
Worst yet had been the rumors that had sprung seemingly overnight. Some claimed she had seduced Prince Spike with her lewd body, submitting to him or even managing to tame the beast and earn herself a loyal pet; nothing more than a useful pawn for her to use in her rise to fame. Others painted Spike as a dirty scoundrel, there to steal Sweetie Belle for himself and use her as a cornerstone to one day take the throne for himself.
Scootaloo proved herself to be paramount and an unexpected source of countermeasure for such baseless, crude rumors. Being one of the most outspoken and famous reviewers and theory-crafters regarding Sweetie Belle’s career (and being an ardent fan to boot), meant many turned to her and heard her voice when it came to discredit said rumors.
Apple Bloom proved her worth by rarely if ever leaving Sweetie Belle’s side, meaning the girl would never be alone even when Spike had to leave her side to perform his duties as Chief of Security. Other than that, things progressed normally or as normally as they could, given their current situation.
“Dammit!” Pipsqueak shouted and all eyes turned to him. They had just finished closing a concert and were all resting in Sweetie Belle’s private dressing room waiting for the rest of the security staff to finish their rounds. The three girls looked at him worryingly, having rarely seen the approachable and friendly stallion get angry or raise his voice like that. He then pocketed his phone and slumped down on his chair. “It seems that our assailant in the dark has changed tactics. I just got informed that the grand pastry opening we had planned for tomorrow suffered an arson,” the girls gasped while Spike frowned. “No one was hurt, but now they are starting to hit where you’re going to be before you’re there, Sweetie. It’s only a matter of time before someone gets really hurt…”
“Do you think this is a message, Spike?” Apple Bloom asked.
Spike shook his head. “That bastard must be getting desperate or is now planning around the situation. At least, that confirms that they aren’t after your life per se, Sweets. Take that for what you will,” he snorted a cloud of ash before a thought came to him. “Pip, I have something I must see. Do you need anything before I go?”
Pip shook his head. “Go, we’ll be here until you get back. Now, I have to reorganize your entire schedule, Sweetie,” he chuckled before he got to work.
Spike and Sweetie Belle exchanged a quick glance and a nod. Everyone in that room knew about their relationship already, but as promised, they decided to play it safe. A few seconds after leaving the room, Sweetie Belle sighed tiredly before Apple Bloom brought her in for a comforting hug.
“Isn’t it amazing how much self-control you two have?” Scootaloo asked with a smirk. “I’ve hardly seen you being mushy or sleeping together!”
“Scootaloo!” Sweetie Belle protested, blushing.
“Heavens know I’d be bucking on his apple tree every night if I could!” Apple Bloom added, doing her best impression of a shit-eating-smirk.
“Not you too, Bloom!” The diva cried out but refused to move from her comfortable position.
“I’m actually amazed, too,” Pipsqueak commented, grinning devilishly. “At least that’s one thing we can all be thankful for not having to worry just yet,” he then pointed at his belly. “Your career would surely take a downer, heh.”
“The three of you are the worst!” Sweetie Belle cried back. “We’re not dumb kids, you know!? Besides, we don’t know if, you know, dragons and ponies are compatible that way… the pieces fit though.”
“And we’re the perverts? HAH!” Scootaloo chortled.
Meanwhile, outside, Spike made his way to a dark corner of the hallway in which the outline of two ponies could be seen. Their eyes glowed with a green and pink light before they bowed.
“Report,” he ordered.
“Sir Fancy Pants is happy to report that the Red Solstices are not involved in these incidents. While they do not condemn whoever is doing them, they are, however, uninvolved,” one of the ponies said.
“My investigations have also concluded, sir. Platinum Record, Zesty Gourmand, and Azure Lines are also uninvolved in these incidents,” the other one said.
“That lines up neatly with the information I found about Spotlight Lumina, Neon Lights, and Fixed Motion, we can safely discard them,” Spike hummed. “What about Suri Polomare and Camera Script?”
“Nothing on Camera Script so far, sir.”
Yog took a step forward. “But I’ve found something that may be relevant to look into, sir. An anonymous client has been ordering Suri Polomare for exact copies of… strange clothing. Cloaks, concert shirts, a replica of a dress worn by Sweetie Belle during a few of her concerts, and, and I’m completely serious, sir, a copy of your royal attire.”
Spike hummed, crossing his arms. “Forget Camera Script for now. Yog, dig deeper into this. This may be just a crazy fan or something more. Find out if Polomare is involved directly or if she only does it for the bits. Skiak, you’ll remain here, assume your usual routes.”
“At once,” the two shapeshifters agreed and then the three of them broke off.
Spike made his way back to the dressing room with a big frown on his face. Thanks to the two changelings, he had been able to discover how some of the VIP passes had been lost. It turned out some of the old security staff had been paid a fairly large sum of bits to sneak in and get one to a mysterious buyer, sometimes just one, sometimes two. But that didn’t explain all of them. After several recountings, they discovered that except for two of the missing passes had been masterfully forged to look like the original ones. The two remaining passes had been stolen directly under their noses… the same ones that had been used during the incident with the falling spotlight.
But even though the ones responsible had been punished and fired, they had no leads as to who could have bought, stolen, and forged the passes in the first place. Not to mention being sneaky enough to plant their traps against Sweetie Belle without anyone noticing, not even him with his heightened senses. The oddest part, at least to him, was that there were no moles. No one was feeding information to anyone from the outside.
“But it doesn’t need to have a mole when all of her movements are known, followed, and anticipated with her scheduling,” he snarled in frustration. He knew they were playing in a disadvantageous position; they knew nothing of the assailant whilst it knew nearly everything about them with the exception of their intimate, personal life. “What to do? What to do?” He whispered, pondering what his next step would be.
************************************************
“SECOND PLACE!?” Spoiled Rich shouted, tossing her glass of wine away in anger now that she was in the privacy of her mansion, away from prying eyes. “How could you lose against that… that… rube!? On our own sponsored festival, no less, Diamond Tiara?”
“So what if Sweetie Belle won, mom?” Diamond Tiara asked, crossing her arms. “She may be annoying but she sang really, really well. I liked it a lot!” Flaunting her mane, she continued. “I’m much better than her, but I guess a pity victory here is as much as she can get,” looking at her mother’s burning, angry eyes for a moment, she sighed and muttered. “Besides, I hate winning rigged competitions…”
That was the moment her mother slapped her, not hard enough to leave a mark for Filthy to see but enough to make her point and deliver a warning that she could do it harder.
“Who cares if they are rigged or not, Tiara. What is important is that you win! How many times have I told you this!? Those three brats, the so-called Cutie Mark Crusaders, have always wanted to push you into the mud and stand above you, a true elite of pony society! And now, you let one of them steal victory from you!? Recognition!? Don’t you see this will hamper your reputation once the Three Divas arrive!? What if that rube enters the competition and outshines you like she did today!? What if they see her in the spotlight while you shrivel away in the darkness, unnoticed!? What then!? Your dreams of becoming a great star that all Equestria can see shining brightly will die before you get the chance… all because you are still a stubborn idiot little filly who wants to play fair.”
Spoiled Rich crossed her arms. “The world isn’t fair, Tiara. We, true elites, stand above the rest and we must make sure to keep it that way, no matter the costs and no matter the consequences… as long as it doesn’t affect us, of course,” she sighed.
Diamond Tiara didn’t flinch when her mother struck her. She was used to that pain and had become immune to it, but the action, the words, and the sneering, disappointed gaze she had for her were worse than her burning cheek. “I’m better. I’m wealthier. I’m prettier. I am better than everyone else, mother.”
“Then prove it, Tiara. Don’t let anyone stand in your way. How do you think I managed to charm your father? Do you think it was my looks alone or my attitude? No, dear, I used every weapon at my disposal. You are young, but you will learn one day, stupid daughter of mine. Or maybe you have finally learned your lesson?” Spoiled Rich hummed, raising an eyebrow.
“...Yes…” she muttered, glaring at her mother.
“Careful, Tiara. Your eyes may reward you with more discipline,” she warned.
“Then do it, I don’t care,” she spat, dropping to her knees. That seemed to surprise her mother to the point of making her blink a few times. “A-After I won second place, daddy was so happy… I want to see him happy like that again, mother. Let me win the talent show held by the Three Divas on my own, I beg you. I’ll do it through my own means, my own talent. I’ll prove to you that I am better than that fucking rube.”
“And if you fail?” She inquired, not sounding the least bit impressed.
“If I fail, then I’ll admit you were right all along,” she clenched her teeth and glared at the ground. “But if you do anything to help me or get in my way, I’ll tell daddy that you hit me again,” she said, shooting her glare back up at her mother. Her glare dissipated and, instead, confusion filled her mind. Instead of finding her mother angry or being pedantic and disdainful, she was smiling.
“Now, was that too hard to do, dear?”
Diamond Tiara woke up in a jolt. Her throat felt dry and she was sweating profusely. Looking at her side, she found Silver Spoon sleeping soundly. At the edge of her bed, her two favorite hench stallions/toys slept at their feet. The stench of sex filled the room and that made her relax a bit more.
“Trouble sleeping?” Cozy Glow asked with a touch of humor.
Looking at her other side, she found the pegasus laying naked on the bed, smiling at her in a mocking fashion.
“Fuck you, Glow,” she replied before dropping back to bed and hugging her girlfriend close.
“You already did that,” she chuckled. Looking past the pink mare, she smiled seeing the glasses-wearing mare still heavily asleep. “Say, when are you gonna get back to really deal with Sweetie Cunt?”
“I promised Silver Spoon I wouldn’t try to kill her anymore, Glow. You know this,” Diamond Tiara replied.
“Pffft, and do you think I believe that? Come on, what’s the plan? All these recent attacks have been children's jokes!” Narrowing her eyes, she pointed at herself with a finger. “I even managed to burn that shanty garbage story. But you know that isn’t going to work that much now, right?”
“I am aware, Glow, thank you for your bright and brilliant observation,” Diamond Tiara sighed. “These two mutts are near worthless now that the other two whores are involved in this. Not to mention that damn purple iguana. They can’t find me and I can’t advance… even if I were to attack Sweetie Belle again, even if it did the trick and finally got her out of my way once and for all… I promised Silvy I wouldn’t do it anymore.”
“Hmmmmm,” hummed Cozy Glow in disdain. “I never took you for a coward, Tiara. Guess you’re just going to live under the shadow of that bitch forever. But, hey, who am I to decide anything for you, am I right? I mean, it’s not like I’m your mother or anything,” she stretched and then turned around. “Though I’m surprised you’re happy being a failure and a second-rate diva, always compared and looked down at for never grasping the glory that Sweetie Belle will have. Nighty-night~”
Minutes passed and soon Cozy Glow was fast asleep. But Diamond Tiara wasn’t. Her eyes were still open as she sneered into the darkness, hugging her girlfriend just a little tighter.
She had felt so proud of herself for winning the talent show. To have stepped forth into her dream to be famous and loved and to make her name and the Rich family more recognized. She had loved to see her father, her beloved daddy smiling so brightly and tearing up during her performance and after the Three Divas announced her crushing victory. Even her petulant mother had been pleased, for once, at her success. Best of all, she had put Sweetie Belle in her rightful place, not even achieving second place but the pitiful third. It had been the best day in her life up to that point and she was sure everything after that would be nothing but an easy climb on the path to achieving fame, recognition, and the glory she so rightfully deserved.
But no. Sweetie Belle had somehow managed to rob her even after her victory. She remembered Coloratura, Sapphire Shores, and Songbird Serenade clamoring around her hated enemy. Praising her in private when they thought she couldn’t hear them. Of course, they also praised her, but they were clearly favoring the big tittied slut over her. She had won a talent show through merit and talent and gotten their glances and blessings. Sweetie Belle, on the other hand, had to merely breathe to nearly make them fight over her.
The worst part had been her mother. She never missed a chance to remark on her reality, on how playing fair earned her nothing, of how stupid and naive she was to think they wouldn’t favor the sister of Rarity, their personal designer and a Hero of Equestria and Element Bearer. Even the encouraging words of her father rang hollow against the cruel reality of being jostled, tossed to the curve, and damn nearly dismissed in favor of the unicorn that was set on robbing her of everything she was working for, her dream, and what could only belong to someone like her.
She closed her eyes, not wanting to dwell on it any longer… at least, not for that night.
************************************************
Sweetie Belle was not having a pleasant day. She was supposed to go to a charity event that day and help give fillies and colts find their talents, so that they could find the callings and their Cutie Marks. A bombing threat had put a stop to it. She was angry, furious, even. Threatening her was one thing, but threatening others just to hurt her? No. She would not stand for it. It ended up being a false alarm, but by the time that was reassured, the damage had already been done.
Deciding to use the rest of the day off since it was already lost to begin with, she focused on her next personal project: a new song.
“No!” She groaned, shredding a paper sheet before slamming her forehead against the table. Around her on the floor, several countless pieces of paper littered it. All of them the failing product of her increasing frustration.
“Maybe you should take a break?” Scootaloo advised, stopping her soft typing and looking at her friend.
“I don’t need a break, I need to get my ideas in order!” Sweetie Belle protested. “I can’t get in the mood to think of any lyrics or a tone,” she said before pressing a key on her portable piano.
“I know it’s difficult, girl, but do you really need to be so hung up with that new song?” Apple Boom asked, putting down the phone she was using and getting up from her relaxed position on the couch.
“Well, not really. I don’t have to work on a new single for a while yet, but I need something to focus on and make me forget all of this for a few hours,” Sweetie Belle sighed. “But everything that’s coming would make our little ‘Band’ fiasco look like the event of the year.”
“Ouch, that bad?” Scootaloo winced.
“Why don’t you write about it? I’m sure your fans would love it!” Apple Bloom squealed only to hear the defeated chuckles of her two friends. “What?”
“It… doesn’t work like that, Bloom,” Scootaloo began, scratching the back of her head.
“Some would love it, yes. But most wouldn’t. Once an artist gets a niche or certain hang of this for one particular area, your fans are going to expect and want more of that. In my case, happy, energetic, filly-shake-your-booty kind of music with a dash of romance, sexiness, and the fun, naughty joke here and there!” She groaned again. “And I can’t come up with anythiiiiiiiing!”
“Sound like being a super famous pony is more trouble than what is worth,” Apple Bloom said with a mirthless chuckle.
“Yeaaaaah, that’s one part that not many like to touch upon. Haven’t we seen it all lately, Bloom? The late hours, the repetitive rehearsals, hours upon hours of painful socializing, photoshoots,” Scootaloo numbered with her fingers, then stopped for a moment and grinned slyly at Sweetie Belle. “Having to hide a secret relationship because it would impact sales and fame~”
“...I just wanna lie on the bed and cuddle with Spikeeeeeey,” Sweetie Belle whined as she flailed her legs back and forth throwing a mini-tantrum.
“How have you even managed to not give in, both of you?” Apple Bloom asked with a frown. “I even stay up late to catch you in the act or something…”
“Yeah, and I’m always eavesdropping when they’re in private,” Scootaloo added.
“Should I be worried that you seem to be more involved in my sex life than me?” Sweetie Belle deadpanned and her friends whistled, innocently looking away. She then returned her focus back to her attempts to write a new song, but now her thoughts were occupied with images of her boyfriend. My boyfriend! It still makes me feel giddy just thinking about it! She thought happily. One thing that really surprised her was his commitment. Whenever they were out there working, he focused on that only. He wouldn’t treat her any differently, he’d be calm and professional. He hadn’t slipped even once during their month and a half since they started their relationship.
Not once had he tried to kiss her, sneak a grope, or be tender towards her. In a way, it saddened her that he didn’t show public affection, but at the same time it warmed her heart to see him serious and focused and showing he cared not just about her but also about her career. Besides, it’s not like he doesn’t give me enough smooches when we’re here~ , she sang to herself, blushing and mellowing as she replayed memories of them sleeping together, making-out, caressing each other, masturbating one another or just talking, enjoying their embrace, or holding hands.
Actual sex was still off the table, both for security reasons and because Spike wished to say he loved her before doing it again.
“Maybe… I should write a song about us?” She entertained the thought for a moment before shaking it repeatedly. “Too obvious… or maybe?” Humming and thinking to herself for a few minutes, until she nodded and got to write. She discarded a few more pages but eventually began to make progress as she played with the piano, hitting notes as she mumbled words over and over again. That is, until a knock was heard.
“I’m coming in and I bring a visitor with me,” Spike announced before opening the door.
“Helloooooo~” Rarity sang, rushing inside with all of her grace and poise. “How is everypony doing this fine evening?”
“RARITY!” Sweetie Belle cried out, jumping from her work/inspiration desk and running to hug her beloved older sister. She buried her face in her cleavage, hugging her so tightly that she popped a few joints of her back, but Rarity didn’t mind at all and simply allowed the girl to continue until she was satisfied. “W-Why are you here? You never told me you were coming for a visit!” She said, though it came out as ‘Fbbb agggahe? Hffbbbu weebbhgghgahh fufuuuehh! ’ as she asked while her face was safely resting against her sister’s bosom.
Rarity patted her head. “I was around the neighborhood and thought I should come and visit my favorite little sister in these trying times,” she answered, understanding her sister somehow. With her hands, she pulled her face out of her cleavage and looked into her vibrant green eyes. “Look at you, my Sweetie Belle. So grown, so mature. I’m so, so proud of you,” she leaned to kiss her snout which caused Sweetie Belle to blush and wag her tail. With a wink, she continued. “Besides, my dear, I wanted to surprise you!”
“You certainly did!” Sweetie Belle agreed, her eyes burning as they watered a little. Looking past her, she saw Spike and Pipsqueak step into the room and then close the door behind the stallion. “Are you going to stay for a few days, Rarity?”
“Oh no, darling,” she giggled before breaking their hug and twiddling her fingers at the remaining Crusaders. “Applejack and Rainbow send their greetings, darlings,” she said before clearing her throat. “I only plan to stay for this night and then we can all leave tomorrow morning.”
Everyone except Pipsqueak and Rarity exchanged looks. “Leave tomorrow morning?” Scootaloo finally broke the silence.
“Why, to my private villa of course!” Turning to face Pipsqueak, the stallion gave her a nod. “Our darling Pipsqueak has been kind enough to inform me of your current situation, darling. Now, I’m not mad that you didn’t tell me anything. The need for secrecy and all that, hahaha~! But I’ve been aghast to know everything that you’ve gone through lately. So, being the thoughtful and caring big sister that I am, I thought about inviting everyone to a short vacation, you could say, and have some respite from all this drudgery,” using a hand to flick her mane, she continued.
“So, what better way to do that than going somewhere private and without fearing for prying eyes?” She placed her hands on her hips and pushed her chest out as if she was some sort of heroine. “There you’ll be able to relax and set all of these issues aside, at least for a few days, don’t you think? And best of all, we will be able to spend time together!”
“B-B-But my schedule, I have six months lined up already with talks, shows, events, concerts, recordings, and more!” Sweetie Belle protested but her manager stepped forward.
“Already fixed that, Sweetie. I talked with a few of our contacts and they have agreed that given the real threat against your life, rescheduling is the best option. So now you have *two weeks* to relax and put your mind at ease, Sweetie,” Pipsqueak chuckled. “Truth be told, I could use that downtime myself,” he was suddenly engulfed in a green aura before Sweetie Belle closed the distance by simultaneously running at him and dragging him with her magic. She hugged him tightly and he blushed fiercely.
“You’re the best, Pip!” She declared before kissing his cheek repeatedly and pressing her breasts against his chest. When it was over a minute or so later, she pulled away and released him from her magical hold; giggling slightly as his clear and throbbing erection pushed against his pants. “Sorry, Pip.”
“It’s okay, I’m used to it,” clearing his throat again, he didn’t bother to cover it and spoke again. “You’ll be leaving tomorrow morning and I’ll give the public notice the day after. That way, no one will know where you went. And Miss Rarity? Well, she’s going to leave for Mount Aris tomorrow, so no-one will drag suspicions of any kind,” he said with a sly grin.
“But…,” she glanced at her desk. “...I was working on a new song.”
“You can work on it over there, don’t you? And without having to worry about the fucker trying to harm you, I bet you’ll be able to focus even more!” Apple Bloom cheered. “Besides, it’ll be just you and Rarity!”
“Ohooohoohooooo, daaaaarling, Apple Bloom dear! You and Scootaloo are coming too! I wouldn’t dare pull you girls apart especially during these difficult times. Besides, I think you also deserve a little time-off for protecting my sister where I couldn’t,” seeing the two girls about to protest, she used her magic to keep their mouths shut. “A ta ta~ I will not take a no for an answer. It has been decided that you will come.”
The Crusaders squealed and hugged each other. Spike looked at them and smiled. “Then I’ll stay here and investigate things further,” he offered but was instantly enveloped by a familiar blue magical aura. “Rarity?”
“And where do you think you’re going, Spike? You’re her bodyguard, Precious Scales. We may be going to my villa but I will not risk my darling Sweetie Belle losing her security~,” she said as she dragged a finger across his chest.
“Before that invitation extends to me as well, I will have to refuse,” Pipsqueak said. “I’d like to use this time to visit my brother back in Ponyville and catch up with him. Besides, there’s a certain mare I’d like to meet there,” he confessed through blushing cheeks.
“Daaaawwwww, Pip!” The Crusaders squealed again.
Time moved on after that and a small party ensued with the six of them after preparing their luggage with surprising speed. With everything set for their departure, Pipsqueak joined them for the festivities, which amounted to little more than drinking (nothing alcoholic for Sweetie Belle), talking, socializing, playing a few games, and finally seeing a movie at Rarity’s behest. By the time everyone was tuckered out, it was already night outside and only Spike and Sweetie Belle remained awake. Pipsqueak, ever the gentlestallion, chose the couch while Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, and Rarity snuggled together in the guest room.
“I didn’t know I needed this,” Sweetie Belle began, unashamedly undoing her dress and letting it fall to the ground, followed shortly by her bra. Then, she realized. “Rarity is here! We can’t sleep together tonight, Spike!”
“I wouldn’t worry about that,” he replied calmly as he began to undress. “I told Rarity about us,” turning his head to face his girlfriend, he smiled through a thick blush. “I can finally say these words, Sweets,” taking a step in the nude, he closed the distance until he stood in front of her, mere inches apart. “I love you, Sweets. I want us to be together and I want us to work.”
Sweetie Belle nearly melted right then and there but managed to compose herself enough to jump into his arms. She wrapped hers around his neck, his soft spines proving no impediment like always and her horn ignited before her panties moved down and floated a few centimeters behind her to let Spike see them. Then, she brought her legs up and wrapped them around his waist.
“What changed?” She asked whilst looking deeply, profoundly into his eyes.
Spike moved to the edge of the bed and sat, carefully making sure to “Only that you’re the most gorgeous, most perfect, most amazing mare I’ve ever known? I already know you, Sweets. We’ve known each other for years. It’s not like I’m suddenly going to fall in love with you because of who you are,” pulling her in for a short kiss, he continued after pulling away. “No, that isn’t necessary. All I needed was to realize I’d be an idiot to let go of you, Sweets. You’re not my ideal soulmate or the mare I’d fantasize about,” he chuckled. “Though I admit I’ve had my fair share of impure thoughts~”
“Spill it out already, Spikey,” she kissed a cheek and nuzzled him for a few seconds before whispering. “What am I to you?”
“You’re Sweetie Belle Unicorn, one of my best friends, my girlfriend, the mare I’ve sworn to protect, a mare with a heart of gold, a brave soul, and that knows what she wants. What else can I ask for?” He answered.
“I’m not the only one that fit those roles, Spikey,” she replied as she began to move her hips up and down along his shaft.
“That’s true. But after the time we’ve spent together I… I don’t want to be apart from you. I want to embrace you, to love you! Go out on dates, have arguments, be a real couple, and eventually get married!” Gasping at his blunder upon seeing her eyes widen, he cleared his throat and groaned. “And I flatter myself as a helpless romantic? Pitiful.”
“There, there, my willte dwagon,” Sweetie Belle muttered, pulling his head into her breasts. “I still love you, dumb or not. If you want to, I’ll be happy to be your wife… and have your babies, if we can have them,” she admitted not with shame but with a tinge of hopefulness in her voice.
Tightening his grip over her hips, he pulled up to face his girlfriend, both of them blushing madly and breathing with some difficulty despite not doing anything strenuous.
“I love your eyes, the way you move, the way you are. You’re not my ideal mare, Sweetie. You’re ten thousand times better than that,” he said before dragging his claws all over her rump and lower back slowly, deliberately making her shiver.
She kissed him long and hard while at the same time moving her lower body faster. They made-out slowly, passionately exploring everything the other had to give once more. He groped her buttcheeks and gripped her dock whilst at the same time slurping her saliva just as much she drank his as their tongues intertwined. Their eyes never closed completely, preferring to leave them half-lidded in order to see each other’s expressions and the depths of their lust, passion and now, love, reflecting deep within their souls through the window of their twin emeralds.
Feeling him relax, she took the moment to reach down with a hand down below and grab his hard, hot, throbbing phallus. She pumped his shaft for a moment, stimulating the fleshy ridges on the sides as she did. He moaned into her mouth and she readjusted her position, slowly rising until there was enough space to guide his tip to the entrance of her soaking pussy.
Their spit-exchanging session ended abruptly the moment his tip hit her cervix and their hips met. “Sssssooooo goooood! Sooooo biiiiig!” She moaned loudly as she moved down on his hips, taking the entirety of his cock within seconds.
“And you’re so damn tight and hot!” He replied, groping her ass tighter in an attempt to fight against his urge to begin thrusting against her hips.
“H-Holy stars, I-I actually took all of this before?” She asked no one before letting out a throaty moan. “I’m so happy, Spikeeeey!” Her voice almost squealed but couldn’t stop a few happy tears from forming in her eyes. “I promise I’ll be--”
“Exactly who you are, Sweets,” he finished in her stead, smiling charmingly. “I love you, you little obnoxious, twirling brat.”
She giggled and rubbed their snouts together. “Look who’s speaking, you cowardly, chubby lizard.”
The two hummed and moaned, rocking their hips back and forth, up and down, and in circles to enjoy their coital union for as long as possible; the sensation of truly being together for the first time in a less-than-inebriated state left no words on their mouths to describe it. As they looked into each other’s eyes, they knew they loved each other and that their love was real. It wasn’t a fairy tale love nor one that was brought by mere circumstances.
“I love you, Spike,” she whispered, moaning as she said those words and ending with a lick across his cheek.
“And I love you, Sweetie,” he replied, letting out a hissing snarl of pleasure before wrapping his tongue around one of her ears before moving up to nubble at it gently.
They remained in that position for some time, peacefully enjoying themselves as if to make up for the month and a half they had contained themselves to never let their carnal desires go unhinged. To Spike’s surprise, it was Sweetie who made the first move. She ushered him to lay down by pushing against his chest, to which he complied. As he laid down and her hands were busy exploring his chest, neck, and shoulders, his hands let go of her succulent ass and dragged his claws and fingers along her curvaceous, fit, and goddess-like figure until he reached her big, swaying breasts.
He groped and kneaded them, fascinated by their softness, firmness, and prodigious size. Then, she began to move harder, faster, and with the sole intent of milking every single drop of sperm currently residing in his balls. “S-Sweeets!?”
“F-Fuck me!” She cried, leaning over him whilst using her arms as both support and as a means to keep him pinned to the bed. In the back of her mind, a voice told her how pathetic that thought was. He was much stronger than her and could easily, effortlessly dominate her at any point he wished… but he let her continue and take command, making her even more excited and made her move her hips even harder. “Fuck me! Love me! R-Ravage me, Spike!”
He hissed and smoke began to filter out of his clenched fangs and nostrils. Mindful of his strength, he knew he couldn’t go ‘all-out’ without seriously harming her. Note to self, ask Twilight if there is a spell to fix that , he thought before beginning to move his hips in tandem with his girlfriend’s movements. Their voices turned into a conflagration of groans, moans, curses, and cries of pleasure as each thrust, each strike, and every second brought nothing but pleasure to them. He continued to play with her breasts, squeezing them, sucking on them, twisting and pinching her nipples. All the while she rocked her hips as she saw fit leaving him to try and catch up with her movements.
Suddenly, she pushed herself back, leaning at the precise angle to allow his girthy dragonhood to remain perfectly erect and poke against her lower belly. With a hand, she rubbed the small swollen spot that had been created and let out a long mewl of delight.
“Grrrrrrr!” Spike growled, letting go of her tits and returning them to grope her ass in order to keep her in place while he began thrusting into her. She cried out, drooling openly with pleasure while Spike watched her obscene expression, the bulge that formed in her belly with each strike, and her rocking breasts as he proceeded to fuck his girlfriend into a pleasure induced stupor.
After a few minutes of frantic but passionate copulation, he slowed down as he prepared to dismount her. She seemed to notice his intentions in time as she pressed harder against his entire body. “I-Inside, please!”
That was all he needed to drive the last few thrusts into her before reaching his climax. He could feel her tighten and cum a couple of seconds before he began to deposit spurt after spurt of his hot, virile seed in the confines of her womb. They panted heavily and she fell forward on his chest and snuggled against it whilst trying to keep her lower half as still as possible.
They remained like that for a few minutes before he went soft and his cock exited her pussy naturally. With nothing more to say or do for the night, especially with the day that would follow, they went to sleep and Sweetie Belle safe in the embrace of her dragon.
*************************************************
“See? I told you it would work!” Cozy Glow gloated as she watched the celebrity news channel along with Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon. “After setting that dinky place ablaze and the bombing threat, no-one will want to work with Sweetie Belle!”
“But that can only work for so long before the Royal Guard itself begins to poke its nose into that. We’re already treading on thin ice with that fucking lizard shadowing her wherever she goes,” Diamond Tiara protested but her smile didn’t falter. “I bet that will put a halt to her shows for at least some time or at the very least slow her down. Good job, Cozy. You know how to deliver and you’re far more useful than the bumbling idiots. Speaking of which, where in Tartarus are they?”
“Keeping an eye out around Canterlot. One of my contacts went silent and I want to know if the Royal Guards are getting involved,” she replied but both earth ponies just stared at her, unamused. “Okay, okay, jeez, you’re no fun. They’re outside doing their jobs. Can’t have them in the way of getting my reward!”
Suddenly, Silver Spoon’s phone rang. “Oh shit, it’s Hoity Toity!” Clearing her throat, she answered the phone. “Yes, Mr. Hoity? Yes, I am aware of the situation. Oh, I see. Really? Do you know why?” She glanced at Diamond Tiara who in turn looked puzzled and interested in the conversation she was having. “Next Saturday? Of course not! I’ll tell Tiara about it and make sure she’s presentable. Okay, thank you, Mr. Hoity,” closing her phone, she jumped to her girlfriend’s arms. “Guess what!”
“Wha--”
“Hoity Toity wants you to star in his coming walkway!” Silver Spoon said, cutting off the pink-skinned mare off. “‘Given the recent events, I cannot, in good mind, rely on Sweetie Belle for such an important event. I was wondering if Diamond Tiara would be available to take her place as my main star?’ That’s what he said!”
Diamond Tiara smiled and her grin couldn’t beam any brighter. While it disgusted her that Hoity Toity called upon her as a backup, the fact remained that progress had finally been achieved.
“Now imagine what would happen if she’s gone for good!” Cozy Glow laughed, nodding at herself. “No more second-guessing or calling on you as a backup plan! You’d be their first and most prominent choice for everything!” She let out a long, dramatic sigh. “But this won’t last unless she’s gone for good and I don’t mean harming her,” she said casting an icy glare at Silver Spoon, but it went unnoticed. “I just meant to nudge her out of the way.”
“Hmmmm,” Diamond Tiara hummed and looked into Silver Spoon’s hopeful eyes. “For what you’ve done for me until now, Glow, you deserve a reward. Since you’ve done such a good job until now, I’ll leave it up to you to get Sweetie Cunt out of my way once and for all.”
Both Silver Spoon and Cozy Glow were taken aback. “Wait, seriously? Y-you’ll let me take charge of it?” She asked as she was guided to the door by her employer, leaving the glasses-wearing mare behind. “Tiara, what should I do?”
With a shove and a push, Diamond Tiara expelled the pegasus from her room and smiled at her. “Use your imagination,” she whispered as a glint reflected on her eyes before closing the door.
Cozy Glow wanted to snarl but refrained herself from doing so. With a final flap from her wings, she eluded all lights in her way and landed outside the balcony of Sweetie Belle’s apartment. Instantly, she pulled a crystal from a pouch and shattered it in her palm. The entire balcony shimmered with a blue light and then it returned to normal. She then pulled a lockpick and in just a couple of seconds, undid the lock of the door. Scurrying her way inside the apartment and safe in the knowledge that as long as she didn’t expose her wings, her magic cloak would keep all of her movements silent and make her invisible to all cameras for a limited period of time.
Alright, I only have ten minutes to find something useful for blackmail. Gotta be quick and not make a damn sound , she thought as she quickly moved through the surprisingly vast apartment. After only five minutes of search, however, demonstrated the girl was not only clean, but there was nothing out of the ordinary and no secret compartments to speak off. Ugggh, just how much of an insufferable bloody goody-two-shoes is this fucking cunt? She ranted as an ever-increasing annoyance coursed through her mind.
She was about to give up and try something else later when she noticed a few crumpled sheets of paper in a garbage can. Taking a random one she unfolded it and her eyes widened. “Jackpot,” she whispered and took about a dozen of the papers, making sure to leave it as intact as possible. Closing the balcony’s door she jumped out and quickly flew away in the safety of the night until she landed on a lonely alley several blocks away. “Who needs blackmail when I can get this treasure?” She chuckled darkly. “Tiara is going to fucking love this.”
Part 4 - Act 2 End.
Author's Note
Special thanks to anyone that read this!
Chapter 2: Paradise Arrival - Part 5
Belle’s Guardian Prince
Act 2 - Paradise Arrival - Part 5
“Tadaaaaaa~. Well? What do you think? Isn’t my private slice of heaven a delight to behold or what?” Rarity asked/bragged as she stood in front of her villa.
The Crusaders and Spike were left in awe. They were expecting luxury, but Rarity’s villa was more a small resort than a villa. Not only was it protected with several kinds of charms and magic barriers to quite literally prevent anything uninvited from discerning the illusion spell covering it, but it also kept pesky insects away. The view was stunning as the ocean broke into small waves on the private beach below it, completely bereft of any sign of civilization.
The main building was big enough to host several guests as it had ten rooms ready for use. It hosted another two smaller buildings to each side: the right one being a mini spa and the other a gym. It also had small recreational areas, three pools, and everything they could need to make their stay not only comfortable but also private and relaxed.
“This place must’ve dried up your bank account, Rarity,” Scootaloo muttered, impressed.
“Not at all,” the fashionista replied, a smug smile spreading on her lips as she took a proud stance before them, hands resting on her waist and everything. “It’s just one of the perks of saving Equestria several times over, my dears, ahahahahaha~”
“And this is what you asked? Mom told me you and the girls picked things in secret but I never asked. Can’t say your choice was misplaced, Rares. Villas like this one cost a fortune. Heck, this is the first time I’ve seen one up close,” Spike said, impressed by what he saw.
“It is a very Rarity choice,” Sweetie Belle added.
“Hush you!” With a giggle, she turned around and her horn lit up before the gates opened and a shimmer vanished. “Welcome to my Fashion Villa, everyone!”
***********************************************
At the same time on Diamond Tiara’s mansion, Cozy Glow landed near the front doors with a wide smile on her face even as her breath was ragged. But even the strain on her lungs didn’t stop her from smiling from ear to ear as she held onto her precious cargo.
Beating on the doors frantically for a few seconds caused a maid to open it a few seconds later.
“Get out of my way!” Cozy Glow demanded, shoving the maid to the side and barging into the mansion without care. “Where’s Tiara?” She asked at another passing maid.
“Mistress Tiara is in her bed chambers preparing for an early leave, Miss Glow,” the maid replied without hesitation.
Cozy quickly made her way there and equally so barged into her bedroom where she saw Diamond Tiara sitting doing her make-up while Snips and Snails licked and worshipped her legs.
“I hope that your rude entering means you have good news for me?” Diamond Tiara asked. “Well? If you’re going to say something, be quick about it. I must go meet Hoity Toity to see the final details of his walkway.”
“Oh, Diamond Tiara, after you see what I have for you, you’ll cum right on the spot!” Cozy Glow chuckled darkly, kicking the door shut and approaching the pink earth pony. Silver Spoon stepped in between the two and glared at her. She didn’t mind the silver skinned-mare, her smile never dropping even a little. “Let me tell you a little story~,” she sang as she dangled her satchel temptingly. She waited for Diamond Tiara to say something but all she got was a roll of her hand. “So, remember how you let me take care of the Stage Slut problem? I said to myself ‘Wait a minute, if rumors and gossip won’t do any good and just offing the bitch is no longer an option, then what is there more to do?’. Ding! I took a big fucking risk by going to her apartment and sneaking inside when she was asleep.”
“You did what!?” Silver Spoon asked, appalled. “You damnable idiot! What if Spike or anyone from her security force caught you!? We would’ve been so fucked thanks to your stupidity!”
“I’m offended that you would think I could ever betray you! Do you take me for some kind of doublecrossing, backstabbing bitch?” Cozy Glow asked, offended.
“Yes!” Silver Spoon shouted back, gritting her teeth angrily. “That’s exactly what you did to your last boss and who knows how many others! What in the name of Celestia were you thinking!?”
“Tch,” the pegasus rolled her eyes as she smirked. “High risk, high reward, Spoon. But, it paid off. You wanna know whyyyyy?”
“Please, illuminate us! Because I for not a single believe you somehow tricked the guards or Spike with your poisonous mouth, Glow!” Silver Spoon demanded.
“That’s the best part! I didn’t have to trick anyone or squirm my way out of a sticky situation. I landed on her balcony, made sure to disable the security spells for a short while, and then I entered her empty apartment,” she said with a thick, slimy tone.
“Empty?” Diamond Tiara asked, putting down her lipstick but still refusing to look at her henchmare.
“There wasn’t a single trace of her or of her pet lizard. Still, I wasn’t going to take any chances. I searched everywhere but found nothing!” She said in an exaggerated manner.
“What were you even searching for in the first place?” Diamond Tiara asked, watching her henchmare through her mirror’s reflection.
“Anything juicy for good old fashion blackmail, of course,” Cozy Glow shrugged. “As I was saying, I found squat. Nothing. Nada. That place was cleaner than your panties after washing.”
Diamond Tiara let out a loathing sigh before finally turning to face the pegasus. “Typical of her to be Miss Perfect. That’s just another reason why I can’t stand her,” groaning to show her disdain, she stared at Cozy Glow’s eyes, expectant.
Cozy Glow felt a shiver run up her spine, her mind replaying the torturous night she had to endure. She quickly squashed that spark of fear and instead the fire of hatred erupted; her hands clutching her satchel tightly and the treasure belonging to the mare responsible for that particular night safely secured inside it.
“Well? If you didn’t find any good dirt on it what did you find?” Snips asked now that his task had been taken from him.
“Some pretty clothes?” Snails added but was ignored by all.
“Oh, Tiara, you are going to love this~,” the pegasus sang before opening her satchel and tossing her employer a ball of paper. Upon receiving an unamused lifted eyebrow, she pressed on. “Well, go on, open it! Getting you that present wasn’t easy, you know!”
Diamond Tiara unfolded the clumped up piece of paper and read what it contained. Her eyes went wide and jumped to her feet a moment later. “T-T-This is…”
“What? What is it DT?” Silver Spoon asked as she leaned over her girlfriend’s shoulder. She nearly jumped back herself when she read the contents of the paper but somehow managed to stand her ground. Slowly, glacially so, the two mares turned their gazes up to the pegasus cheekily smirking at them.
Taking the moment in stride, she put her satchel upside down to let a few more pieces of paper fall on the ground. Snips and Snails, loyal dogs that they were, quickly rushed to grab the pieces of paper and presented them to their mistress. She basked on the sight of watching the two mares reading and examining every little inch of those papers until, finally, Diamond Tiara collapsed on her chair ready to faint from excitement.
“She’s working on a new song!” The pink-skinned earth pony shouted. “A completely new original song at that! AH HA HA HA HA!” She laughed, loud and hard for several seconds until she suddenly stopped. With shaking hands, she stared at the treasure that had landed on her lap.
“Lyrics… tempo… notes… everything’s here,” Silver Spoon muttered, impressed. “And these are rejects. This is a long way to completion, but this is big, like really big, DT!”
Diamond Tiara turned to her girlfriend and a second later she dragged her in for a deep, sloppy kiss. They both moaned into it for long moments before she ended it, leaving the gray-skinned mare dizzy.
“I’m a little lost here, my mistress,” Snips asked, rubbing his head. “How exactly is that going to help?”
“Easy, you limp-dicked, musclebound, pea brain. If I use these as a base and I’m quick about it, I can put out a song before she does,” she grinned widely, machiavellian. “Oh, how unfortunate it would be for me to release my secret single that I kept under wraps for a long time a couple of days or just hours before she does. Only for her single to sound almost exactly like mine! How horrible! How detestable! Plagiarism! Sweetie Belle has committed plagiarism! The drama and discussions alone would be enough to diminish her career to the point of near destruction. And, a few more rumors spread here, some innocent accidents happen there… and she’ll be gone for gooooooood~,” she sang, the words thick as jelly as they flowed out of her mouth.
“The case would be tricky to win outright if it comes to that. It would be a bit of an underhanded move… but she won’t come to bodily harm, at least. I’ll need time to think on how to properly implement this so that there won’t be a chance of getting a blowback, but the cards would be highly on our side,” Silver Spoon reason outloud, smiling and breathing easily. “Well, it seems I owe you an apology, Cozy. You had a lot of luck but I can’t say your tactics didn’t pay off.”
“I agree, Silvy,” Diamond Tiara added. “Since you’ve done such a nice service for me, Cozy, I’ll let you take charge of Sweetie Belle. Do everything in your power to keep her away, distracted, and at bay… speaking of which, why wasn’t she in her apartment?”
“Beats me. From what I could find, she either left in a hurry or was out on some sort of party.”
“Strange,” she muttered but quickly shrugged it off. “It doesn’t matter. She’ll show up tomorrow or something. And if she doesn’t, those damn leeches in the celebrity news will inform where she is in no time,” a beep from her phone made her turn back to her vanity table and pick it up. He read something on it, smiled, and left it on the desk’s surface a moment later. “I must hurry now. Cozy, you’ve done a great service for me. Keep this up and if this makes Sweetie Belle get out of my way and out of my life, I’ll give you whatever you desire of me. Except for my hand in marriage and my fame, of course,” she ended with a giggle.
“You can keep that for yourself, Tiara. Being able to have your body and live luxuriously for the rest of my life? That is exactly what I want,” Cozy Glow smiled, a shadow spreading over her lips. “I’ll need your two mongrels to help me, though.”
“Snips, Snails. You’ll be taking orders from Cozy Glow for a time now. Obey her as you would obey me, understood?” The earth pony ordered.
“Yes, my most beautiful mistress!” The two unicorns replied in unison.
Looking back at Silver Spoon, the glasses-wearing girl was busy storming up plans and ploys to use in her favor for what was to come. Diamond Tiara smiled and took a step forward and, in a hushed tone that made her words dance around her tongue, she spoke. “You have Carte Blanche.”
Cozy nodded, her smile never disappearing.
***********************************************
“This place is amazing!” Scootaloo exclaimed before whistling from the balcony, a soft echo of her whistle reverberating through the land. She took a hefty whiff of the salty breeze and turned around to face her friends. “Why didn’t you ever tell us about this place before, Sweetie Belle?”
“I didn't know this place even existed!” Sweetie Belle replied from her seated position on the bed. Similarly, as everything they had seen so far, it was highly luxurious, not so much so because the cloth, furniture, services, and utensils were of high quality, but because everything had been enchanted with self-cleaning spells, so it would always remain spotless. “Honestly, I’m as surprised as anyone else is!”
“Wait a moment… Spike and Rarity said something about this being a prize she claimed, right? For saving Equestria lots of times, right? Does that mean Rainbow Dash and mah sister also have places like this?”
“Probably,” Scootaloo shrugged. “Knowing her, which I do, I bet she asked for something cool or entirely silly.”
“And Applejack probably asked for something for the farm…,” she grew quiet for a moment. “Or… maybe it was Granny’s hips transplant… never thought where she got the bits from,” she smiled and her friends dragged her into a warm hug. After a few moments, the hug ended. “Thanks, girls. At least Granny is in a better place now and we got to spend a few more years with her.”
“I got a surprise for you all!” Scootaloo said trying to move the mood of the room back into a more relaxed, chirper tone. “I know Rarity said there would be clothes and bikinis and whatnot here, right? Well, I got my hands on a few bikinis for us a couple of days ago. I wanted them to be a surprise for another time, but I think now it’s the perfect chance to wear ‘em!”
The pegasus then pulled out of her backpack a small box. From it, she pulled three small sets of underwear in the same style. The only difference, aside from the size, was that the front side of the bottom part had their Cutie Marks.
“Ohhhhhhh! Mind if I try it on?” Sweetie Belle asked, excited.
“Knock yourself out,” Scootaloo replied.
The three mares began to undress until they were bare. Then, they put on their matching bikinis, all lavender-colored but in different shades.
“Weeeeell? What do you girls think of these bikinis?” Scootaloo asked while adjusting her bikini bottom.
“Nice, pretty nice, Scoots. Likin’ the color, like each color on our Cutie Marks, but it feels kinda tight on mah flanks, though,” Apple Bloom replied whilst admiring herself.
Sweetie Belle, however, was frowning. Bringing her hands to cup her breasts, she hummed. “I really like it, Scoots. But it feels kinda… tight on my girls for some reason. You sure these are my size?”
“Absolutely! I had them ordered a few weeks ago and got them the other day. Custom made. Should fit you like a glove,” she smirked before turning to Apple Bloom. Smacking her flank, she continued. “I bet you got a few extra munchies in there, Bloom!”
“S-Shut it!”
Sweetie Belle continued to examine her breasts while her friends argued. “I don’t know why, but I swear they look a bit bigger than I remember them,” humming again to herself, she finally let go of them. “Eh, probably just my imagination. Say, girls, should we go and see if Rarity and Spike are out and about?”
“Let’s.”
The three girls walked out of their shared room to find no initial signs of the pair they were searching for. They made their way toward Rarity’s room but the mare walked out of it wearing a two-piece bikini much like their own, only that it was white with the streams in color blue and bearing her diamond-shaped seal. It was also a lot more revealing than their own, covering about a third of the area theirs were covering.
“My, matching bikinis? Such a quaint idea!” Said Rarity while approaching the trio. “You three look absolutely lovely, dears.”
“You’re one to talk!” Sweetie Belle praised. “Let me guess, that’s one of your exclusive line ‘Mares-Gone-Wild’ series, right?”
“What? This old thing?” She replied, fluttering her eyes innocently. “Are those your own?”
“Yeah, long story short, they were a gift for after jailing the bastard assaulting Sweetie Belle here but since I had them on hand, I decided to use them. Hope that’s okay, Rarity,” Scootaloo explained.
“Let’s go find Spikey-Wikey, then! Then we can decide what to do first,” Rarity proposed.
Meanwhile, Spike was in his room’s balcony, already changed into a pair of swimming shorts, watching the ocean waves pleasantly crash against the coast. In his hands rested a letter he had read a few moments ago, his mind replaying the contents of it.
‘Sir Spike, it is Yog. I have kept an eye on Suri Polomare as instructed and found more of the strange requests delivered to a still-unknown source. My attempts at trying to find this anonymous client have failed, either they know someone is watching or they are incredibly paranoid. I am, however, happy to report that Suri Polomare, while insufferable, she is not the one behind Miss Belle’s attacks.
Awaiting further orders.’
“Who the fuck is it?” He cursed, almost snarling in anger. Thanks to Rarity’s generous offer, he could now freely let out his anger and frustration that had been mounting over time. He had explored every possible suspect on the list and nothing had come out of it other than that peculiarity regarding Suri. At first, his anger came from being unable to find the culprit wanting to harm his dear friend.
But now said friend was his girlfriend. His mate. And that made his anger boil ten times hotter inside him. Turning away from the scene, he grabbed a pen and wrote on a piece of paper his reply. A simple ‘Continue observation’. He then ignited the piece of paper and he watched it leave undisturbed by the spells protecting the Villa.
Suddenly, he heard a series of knocks. “Hey, Spike, are you ready?” He smiled upon hearing Scootaloo’s voice and he knew she wasn’t alone.
“Coming,” he replied before making his way to the door. “Alright, I’m here. Are you girls…,” he trailed off for a moment upon witnessing the four mares standing outside his room. “...ready?”
Spike felt time froze for a moment as he admired the four beauties in front of him. All of them beautiful in their own ways. Scootaloo was by far the leanest of the four thanks to her more athletic lifestyle even as she had dedicated her recent time to help her friend, her workout routine remained the same. Her belly held the marks of toned, barely noticeable abs and the rest of her body, especially her thighs, were packed with tight muscles.
Apple Bloom was the opposite. Her body was more triangular-shaped. Her hips were wide, her thighs thicker and stronger, her belly lacked the abs Scootaloo showed but it was still toned and strong. Her body was shapely thanks to her apple bucking upbringing even if she focused more on her work outside her family’s farm.
Rarity was by far the buxomest of them all sporting a near hourglass figure, even more accentuated thanks to her scandalously small bikini. Wide hips, slender, long legs, flat belly, curves to die for, and next to no extra fat to be found anywhere except where it mattered, which happened to be her prodigious derriere. He knew her body the most thanks to years of crushing over the lovely mare.
And finally, Sweetie Belle, his girlfriend. Where Rarity had near perfection, at least to him, Sweetie Belle surpassed her. Her shape was that of a supermodel, which was one of her many career options (not that he would ever tell her about his secret stash of photos he had of her), her ass was nearly identical to Rarity’s if not slightly smaller but firmer thanks to the gymnastic movements she used on her performances. She was slightly less curvy but it fit her personality and body like a glove.
Damn… even Scootaloo is blessed with some really nice tits , he thought in a moment of weakness. But it was true. Despite possessing the smallest set, hers were still of a respectable size, C-cup if his guess was correct. Apple Bloom’s were somewhat larger, followed by Rarity and Sweetie Belle’s ending in a match of D-cups with maybe the younger sibling winning by a small margin. But each set was firm and sinfully inviting for a nice grope.
He noticed he had been staring for more than he planned to when he heard the four girls lightly giggling. “Hey, can you blame me? I’m still a guy and your four drop-dead gorgeous mares.”
“Listen to that, girls? Spike here thinks we’re gorgeous!” Apple Bloom called before stepping closer. When she was close enough, she feigned falling over on her back, knowing Spike would move in to catch her. And he did. “And he’s the same good ol’ dragon we know and love, eh, mister handsome?” She finished by bumping her rear against his crotch.
“Very funny, Bloom,” Spike said, rolling his eyes. “I apologize for staring a bit more than proper, but I have a girlfriend now. And this dragon is a faithful one,” letting go of her, he closed the distance to his girlfriend. “Right, hun?”
Sweetie Belle blushed and kissed his snout before sharing a quick snuggle. When they parted, she opened her mouth but her words died in her mouth when an idea popped inside her head. “You’re such a good boyfriend, Spike. But you don’t have to pretend to be mister perfect for me! Oh, that reminds me, I don’t want you being jealous and possessive of me, mister hoarder.”
“Mister wha-?”
“I won’t change how I do my shows, dress, or take my decisions, you hear?” She said in a fake-serious tone, flicking her finger across his ear-fins. Taking a quick glance around, she saw the curious faces of her sister and friends wanting to know where she was going.
“Yes, Sweets, I promise! You’re your own mare and Equestria’s next big Diva,” getting a bit cocky himself now that he could relax and be himself more, he reached down to squeeze her firm, shapely ass. “I wouldn’t dream of coming between you and your career~.”
“Oooooohhhh!” Rarity squealed, fanning herself with a hand.
“That’s why I don’t mind if you want to get frisky with these girls right here,” she replied without missing a beat.
“Huh?” Spike and the other three mares exclaimed simultaneously.
“Yeah, you can flirt with them if you want. I won’t get jealous! In fact, I encourage it. So if they, I don’t know,” she said rolling a hand. “Ask you to put on some sunscreen, give them a massage, or something like that, don’t stop just because you’re a taken dragon, you big lug,” getting mischievous, she smiled at his dumbfounded face. “If you can get away with it, maybe get a grope here and there~”
“Y-Y-You’re serious?” He asked, incredulous. He looked at the other three mares for help, but the light blushes across their faces told him they weren’t at all opposed to the idea.
“Of course, Spikey. I mean, it’s only fair, right? We’ll be here, alone, for two whole weeks. A single dragon sharing Villa with four mares that’ll only wear bikinis, if that ~, during those two weeks? Anything could haaaaappeeeeeen~.”
“I… uhh…” he tried to reply, but he literally had no words. His heart was racing, his hands were slightly shaking and he felt a lack of air for a moment before Sweetie Belle wrapped her arms around his back, pressing her breasts against his chest, and nearing her mouth next to one of his ear-fins.
“If they want… you can fuck them, Spikey~ ,” she whispered so that only he could hear her.
“H-Hey! Let’s go to the pool! I’ve been dying for a soak in them since we arrived!” Spike said hurriedly, picking his girlfriend up and running off downstairs.
“Sweetie Belle is as generous as I am, ahhhh~,” Rarity said with great pride. “She’s letting us have some innocent fun with Spikey-Wikey!”
“That… kinda sounded to me like more than just letting us do some flirting with him, Rarity…,” Apple Bloom said, blushing.
“Whoooo caaaaares? Let’s follow them! Hey, Bloom, race yah!” Scootaloo said before running after the couple.
“Why you no good cheatin’ chicken!” Apple Bloom called as she broke into a run.
“Girls! Girls! Don’t run inside the house!” Rarity called as she followed them.
************************************************
Spike walked into the deepest pool with Sweetie Belle in his arms, their crotches pressing together tightly.
“That wasn’t funny, Sweets,” Spike said in a soft yet serious tone.
“It wasn’t. And it looks like Little Spike here doesn’t mind the idea that much,” she finished with a giggle.
“I’m not a mindless horndog… and he has a damn mind of his own,” he hissed accusingly while his cock throbbed trapped between the thighs of his girlfriend. “Sweets, since we are in a relationship, I truly want us to work. I like to think that I’m a one-mare dragon.”
“And this one-mare of yours is saying it’s fine if you want to get intimate with her closest friends and big sister,” she kissed his lips and hugged him tightly, pressing her breasts against his chest. “C’mon, Spike, do you honestly expect me to believe you don’t want to have sex with Rarity?”
“...I… But… you… I… I don’t know… I mean, I’d have jumped at the chance before us- ” he began, putting extra emphasis on the last two words. “-but now… even if you say it’s okay… it’s… it’s complicated, okay?”
Sweetie looked crestfallen for a moment. “Spike… I’m… I’m sorry. I thought… I mean, I just thought that this was the dream of many guys…” hugging him tighter, she placed her head on his shoulder. “I thought letting you have fun and loosen up a bit was the right thing to do for everything you’ve done for me.”
Spike let out a laugh. “That’s what this is about? You were thinking about a way to thank me?” Softly, he reached for her butt and squeezed her derriere, making sure to lightly drag his claws against her skin. “You really haven’t changed, eh?”
“And what is that supposed to mean, hmmm?”
He kissed her cheek before replying. “That you’re still a knucklehead that doesn’t think things through before acting.”
She pulled back to give him a deadpan stare. “And you’re the same wisecracking idiot. Why did I have to fall in love with you?”
“Love is a mysterious thing, Sweets. Maybe we should ask Cadance about it,” the two chuckled, enjoying the pleasantly temperate water.
“Spike?”
“Mmm?”
“For as long as we’re here, I won’t mind if you and the girls or Rarity get close.”
“Swee--”
“No. I mean it this time,” she looked deep into his eyes trying to let him see she was being serious. “I won’t force it or anything. If it happens, good. If it doesn't, good.”
“...I’m not happy with that… but I guess it’s fair,” he chuckled. “Then I guess the same goes for you. If you and the girls want to, I don’t know, do some sexy naked pillow-fighting, I wouldn’t mind watching that~.”
“There’s my horndog dragon!” She finished by slapping his chest.
“HERE COOOOOMES!”
Sweetie Belle and Spike looked up to see Scootaloo cannonballing into the pool; having been too distracted by their conversation to notice the pegasus’ arrival. Of course, she was followed shortly by Apple Bloom also jumping into the pool a second later creating two large splashes of water that soaked the couple thoroughly.
“Honestly, dears, do you have to behave as such? Oh, who am I kidding, of course you have to,” Rarity voiced as she stepped into the pool moments later. “Ahhh, how I missed my small slice of paradise~”
“You could easily retire here in the future, sis,” Sweetie Belle said while moving her wet mane out of her face.
“This is my retreat, my personal vacation heaven! Not some retirement home, young lady. When I retire for fashion is the day I can’t lift a sewing needle anymore,” she sighed before submerging into the water for a moment. “What about you, Spikey-Wikey? Do you like what you see?” She asked before flinging her wet mane behind her.
“If you’re asking about your Villa, I love it. You have style, but that’s hardly a surprise!” He replied, letting go of his girlfriend now that his little dragon was calm once more.
“Okay, so, what do we do first? I’m up for some water polo or volleyball since we’re in the pool already!” Scootaloo proposed.
“Lovely! I need a bit of exercising before relaxing under the rays of the sun,” Rarity voiced as she used her magic to bring one of the balls from the storage cabin nearby. “I may not be a sporty pony, but I do enjoy being prepared for everything,” then, she passed the ball at Apple Bloom and the game began with them splitting apart to cover a nice area for them to enjoy.
They spent the next half an hour playing, betting, and poking fun at each other each time someone failed to hit the ball. Oddly enough, at least from the mares’ perspective, Spike would more often than not find himself in that short end of the stick. Missing balls, performing poorly, and looking generally distracted.
But for Spike, the reason why he was doing so poorly was evident. At first, he didn’t notice it, but as they played, something made itself plainly obvious. Whatever the material the bikinis of his friends and girlfriend were made out of, the longer they spent in the water, the smaller they seemed to become and even turn slightly transparent.
He tried to, he really did. But there was no way he could not see the changes happening right in front of him. At first he tried to focus solely on his girlfriend, but that quickly failed, even though he enjoyed the sight of Sweetie Belle’s breasts bouncing and swaying as she moved while her top, now looking a size or two too small for her, hugged her twin pillows to create a perfectly visible outline of her areola and nipples.
The reason for his failure was the same source. Their bikinis had fit them to perfection but now looked a tad too constraining against their flesh. He could also see the outlines of their nipples, not to mention their very generous cleavage. The worst offender was Rarity, as her already teasingly small bikini somehow became even smaller, with her top barely able to keep her areolas and nipples concealed though that also meant that the fabric was pressing so tightly against her twin juggers that it now functioned more like a second skin than anything else.
He was sneaking a glance at her, which caused him to miss another ball, but this time, much to his dismay, Rarity noticed.
And she smiled.
“Everypony, I’m afraid I must get out now and relax on a chair to catch the sun, if you know what I’m saying,” she ended with a sly wink directed at him.
“Hey, it’s your house!” Apple Bloom called before an idea formed in her brain. “Hey, Scoots, hop on my shoulders!”
“Why?” Scootaloo asked.
Spike stopped hearing them as his attention was captured by Rarity’s sexy, alluring body. No matter how many times he looked at her, no matter how many times he had seen her posing, wearing nothing but panties, or even completely naked, she always captivated him. Maybe it was because the product of his long-lasting crush on her or maybe it was because she was that gorgeous since Fluttershy had the same effect on him, but he couldn’t look away or even blink as she stepped out of the pool.
He knew she knew he was looking but he didn’t care. She swayed her hips more than was necessary, readjusted her bottom part, making sure to pull at its straps hard to then release them, making her juicy, plump buttocks bounce like two soft, creamy marshmallows. Then, she turned sideways so he could admire her bosom once more. She proceeded to adjust her top just a little, but in a ‘clumsy’ move of her, ended up exposing one of her right purple nipples for a few seconds before covering it again just as quickly as it had happened. Wink a final wink, she moved to rest on one of the nearby pool chairs.
“-shoulders, Spike!”
“Huh?” He muttered, finally pulled out of Rarity’s siren song. Looking at his girlfriend, he smiled apologetically. “Sorry, I didn’t catch that, Sweets.”
“I said ‘carry me on your shoulders, dummy!” Sweetie Belle said whilst pointing a finger at Apple Bloom and Scootaloo.
Spike looked at Scootaloo, ready to fight, perched up on Apple Bloom’s shoulders. “Pffft!” It was all he could do to stifle a laugh, confusing his friends. “S-Sorry! It’s just… really!? Chicken Wars, Scootaloo?”
The realization dawned on her and everyone else a moment later causing the pegasus to blush brightly.
“J-Just pick your girlfriend up, idiot!” Then, she turned to glare at Apple Bloom. “My vengeance shall be swift and terrible.”
“I swear I wasn’t aiming for that!” Apple Bloom replied in between soft laughs.
Spike submerged, allowing Sweetie Belle to easily climb on his shoulders. He grabbed onto her thighs and got up. “Ready?” She asked.
“Ready!” The two remaining Crusaders replied.
Spike and Apple Bloom advanced and it wasn’t long before they reached the other. Above them, Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle clasped hands as they engaged. They pushed against the other, neither getting the upper hand over the other.
“Give up, Sweetie, you may be a great singer, dancer, and model, but you’re no fighter. You don’t have muscles under your skin!” Scootaloo taunted.
“Do you think it’s easy keeping my, as Pip puts it, ‘marketable figure’? Hah! By now you should know better, Scoots!” Sweetie Belle replied, pushing harder against her pegasus friend.
“You call that a workout? Don’t make me laugh. Not all of us are blessed with tits that absorb everything you eat!”
He couldn’t resist. “Thank Celestia for that!”
“Spike!”
“What? I love me a good ass but I’m more of a tits drake myself.”
Scootaloo saw the fierce blush on her friend’s face whilst looking down at her laughing boyfriend and took her chance. She groaned and heaved, pushing Sweetie Belle back and causing her to lose her balance.
“Eeeeep!” Sweetie Belle squeaked as she fell backward and into the water.
Unfortunately for Scootaloo, her victory was short-lived as her push also unbalanced her and Apple Bloom was unable to rear her in time.
Spike reached out instinctively to prevent the pegasus from tumbling over. At the sacrifice of releasing the soft thighs of his girlfriend, his palms found themselves squeezing another set of soft things. Time itself froze while he looked up at Scootaloo’s slightly blushing, surprised face. Peering slightly below her neck, he saw his hands groping her breasts, each a handful for him to enjoy. He squeezed them a few times as if to confirm what he was touching. Then, slowly he looked up at her just as Sweetie Belle emerged from the water to witness the scene.
“S-Sorry, Scoots,” he apologized, letting go of her now that Apple Bloom got a firm hold of her.
Shrugging, trying to play it cool, she began. “What are you asking forgiveness for, Spike? Just for groping my ta-tas? As long as it’s you, I don’t mind it,” smiling and putting her hands on her hips, she continued. “It’s not like you did it on purpose, right? And, you know, if you ever want to grab my girls, feel free to do it.”
“How thirsty are you, girl?” Apple Bloom asked before throwing Scootaloo back. A splash later, she stretched. “Hey, who’s up for joining Rarity and get some shut-eye?”
“Not without sunscreen you won’t~” sang Rarity from her chair, the perfect spot to have witnessed everything that had happened. Scootaloo emerged spitting water like a fountain in a garden would. “And we’re in luck! We have a strong, handsome, and helpful drake to put sunscreen on us~”
“YAY!” The Crusaders clapped hands, rushing out of the pool while Spike followed at a more dejected pace, his gaze focused on the tent in his shorts. “...T-They’re just kidding… right?” He looked at the sky. “Right?”
**************************************************
-Elsewhere-
“So, Cozy, what’s the plan?” Snips asked.
“Right now? Nothing,” Cozy Glow replied as she finished her salad and was ready to get her main course. “Diamond Tiara gave me free rein to deal with Sweetie Cunt however I want… problem is, I have no idea what or how I’m going to do it.”
“Don’t you always say that you always have a plan?” Snails commented.
“Of course I do! I have hundreds of them but I can’t pick one!” She laughed while her two companions slurped their milkshakes. “According to the celebrity news report, due to the recent events, Sweetie Belle decided to take a short break away from everything, right? Well, we don’t know when she’s going to come back or how, but we can prepare.”
“How can we prepare when we don’t have a plan?” Snips questioned.
Just then, a waiter arrived with her meal: a fine steak plus serving. But she didn’t care. “Leave the thinking to me and just enjoy your damn meals when they arrive, idiots. I’m treating you since now you work for me, even if just for a little while,” she smiled charmingly at them once the waiter moved away. “Though, if you serve well, I’ll let you fuck me senseless. I’ll even let you dominate me, how about that? Isn’t that what you want to do with Diamond Tiara? I’ll let you use me for practice, even.”
The two stallions shared an incredulous stare for a moment before nodding frantically.
“Good. But in exchange, I want two things. You say nothing to Diamond Tiara or her fucking jiminy cricket, Silver Spoon, and you obey whatever I order you to do without question, got it?”
“Fine by me!” Snips hollered.
“...Orders can be disobeyed?” Snailed questioned before shrugging and nodding once more.
Taking her fork, she impaled her steak and smiled sadistically. “Just you wait, Sweetie Belle… just you wait. I’ll make sure you pay for what you caused and ensure I get what I want by getting rid of you. Permanently.”
Act 2 Part 5 End.
Author's Note
Special thanks to anyone that read this!
Chapter 2: Revealing Retreat - Part 6
Belle’s Guardian Prince
Act 2 - Revealing Retreat - Part 6
“Vacation? This is torture for me!” Spike hissed under his breath while carrying a tray of drinks over to the four mares enjoying the sun right on the beach. It had been three tough days for him so far, filled with the occasional request for a massage, getting sunscreen on them, playing a few games, and otherwise entertaining the shenanigans the Crusaders and even Rarity would come up with from time to time. Sure, it all seemed so innocent and mundane on paper…
“But not when said massages had me groping their buttcheeks. Or asking me to slowly put the lotion all over their bodies. Or pose in front of me when changing. Or like last night when a playful round of regular poker suddenly turned into strip poker with punishments!” He hissed again.
He would’ve hissed once more were it not because he was nearing the four mares. Managing to retake his stoic, cool, cordial front before putting the tray down and handing each mare their requested drink.
“Thank you, precious scales~,” Rarity said with a flirty smile, giving him a wink before taking a sip out of her drink. “Mmmmmhhhh~ Darling, have you ever considered pursuing a career in cooking? I’m sure you would be a fantastic chef and maybe even dethrone that pompous, egotistical, brown-nose, good for nothing slut of Zesty Gourmand!”
“Are you seriously still hung up about what she said about me, Rarity?” Sweetie Belle deadpanned, accepting her drink and kissing Spike’s cheek as a thank you. “She only said that because I didn’t like the stale miserable snacks she was, hopefully, pretending to be full-course dishes,” sipping on her drink, she added. “But she’s a bitch, though.”
“I would love to see her pretentious face carved into the dirt one of these days! Why is she even the authority for grading restaurants and food again? Didn’t her reputation die thanks to that mare, Saffron Masala?” Scootaloo asked, accepting her drink.
“Damn vermin is hard to kill, Ah tells you,” taking her drink, she nodded at Spike as he flopped on his chair and began to relax next to Sweetie Belle, electing to enjoy his drink. “Whaddayah say, Spike? Once this situation blows over, will you kick Zesty’s butt?”
“Nope,” Spike answered without hesitation.
“Aaaaaawwwww, but why not?” Scootaloo whined.
“One,” he lifted a finger. “It takes years to become a chef. Even more years to get to the level she and other professional chefs are at. Even more training and years to become a true gourmand. And even then, I have to build up a reputation to achieve that,” he lifted another finger. “Two, I’m a Prince. I hardly have the time to chase after such dreams,” another finger. “Three, while I’m good at cooking, baking, bartending, mixing drinks and pretty much anything because I am that awesome,” he said with a playful smug smile. “I mainly do it for the hobby and because I love doing it. And four, I can easily ruin her by using my royal clout,” he said, lifting the final fourth finger and then lowering his arm again.
“Will you? Ruin her reputation?” Sweetie Belle asked, concerned.
He shook his head. “Never. I would never use the same tricks some nasty nobles use to get away with their actions. Besides, I don’t have to. She’s doing a pretty good job at ruining her reputation all by herself. And really, what’s the worst she’s done? Being a bully and an insufferable nuisance? Hardly worth our time and attention,” he sipped on his drink and hummed. “Damn, I really do make good stuff… but she is, as you put it, a major bitch,” turning to face the four mares, he found they were all slightly blushing and smiling at him. “Do I have something on my face?”
“Nothing, darling, nothing at all~,” Rarity replied before taking another sip of her drink.
“Never change, yah big lug,” Apple Bloom added, sending him a wink and a kissy face.
“Seriously, did I say something stupid or do I have something on me?” Spike repeated, now more confused than before.
Sweetie Belle giggled. “Nawww, you’re just a treat, Spike,” in that moment a devilish idea came to her mind. “I should know~ The taste of your scales, cock, and cum are just like candy~”
*CRUNCH*
The four mares looked on, aghast, at Spike. Sweetie Belle was by far the most surprised. She had expected her boyfriend to spit his drink, fumble a bit, or shout at her, embarrassed for what she’d said. Not to munch on his drinking glass leaving only the base. Spike munched and swallowed both his drink and the pieces of glass, hiccuping fire in order to melt and drink whatever glass remained in his mouth.
“Spike?” She asked, now worried. “I’m sorry, love, I was only trying to tease-”
“No! Nonono! It’s fine! It’s fine! I’m fine! I, uhhh, I just got a sudden craving for the munchies, that’s all!” Spike laughed it off, tossing the base of his glass into his mouth and swallowing it whole, hiccuping again for good measure. “I’m going to get another drink real quick, bye!” His entire body was covered in a curtain of green fire and a second later, he was gone.
“...The fuck just happened?” Scootaloo after a few seconds of tense silence.
“I’ve seen him eat many things in the past, but I’ve never seen him openly showing his fangs that way before. Not even when eating gems!” Rarity exclaimed. “Sweetie Belle?”
“I think… I think we’ve been teasing him too much,” she said in a sad tone. “He’s such a sweetheart, plus everything that has happened maybe put more stress on him than I realized. I’m sorry, Rarity, but I think this trip was a mistake… I didn’t think he would react like that, ever.”
“Yeah, no kidding,” Apple Bloom sat, spreading her legs. “Like, I know he’s been working hard but maybe we have pushed his buttons a bit too much?”
“Hey, that reminds me, have you two, you know, fucked these past days?” Scootaloo asked, raising an eyebrow.
“No,” Sweetie Belle sighed. “He says it would be disrespectful to you all.”
“Precious Scales…,” Rarity muttered as she looked back at the house.
“I am so confused,” Scootaloo crossed her arms. “Sometimes he’s totally okay with flirting with us and other mares, he likes spending time more with mares and other girls than with his guy friends, and we totally don’t mind if he sees us naked! But then he can be so embarrassed and be so prudish? Darn confusing it is!”
“He likes being playful most of the time,” Sweetie Belle confessed, a smile returning to her features. “But he would never dare try to disrespect us in any form. Not even after you guys basically told him he can fuck you without remorse,” she said, staring at her two friends.
“Yeah, but you’re really okay with that, Sweetie? I mean… teasing is one thing but would be alright for us to have sex with him?” Scootaloo asked.
Sweetie Belle nodded. “As long as he wants to, yeah, I don’t see why not while we’re here at Rarity’s beach house. I know both of you have the hots for him,” her fellow Crusaders blushed hard at that but didn’t refute it. “So why not? That’s what all the teasing, flashing tits, and excuses to get him to touch us were for, right?”
“Yeah… you’re right. Thanks, Sweetie. I really hope Spike doesn’t mind rolling in the hay with us. Ah want my fields plowed by him,” Apple Bloom sighed dreamily. “Yer a lucky gal, you know that?”
“What about you, Rarity?” Scootaloo asked the suspiciously silent mare.
“Who, little old me?” The seamstress replied feigning ignorance. “Why, that ship has set sail a long time ago, dears. I love being affectionate to my Precious Scales from time to time for old times’ sake, but I know I don’t hold a place in his heart anymore. Romantically speaking, I mean,” she confessed with a smile, though there was a definite hint of sadness and regret in her voice.
Just then, they all saw Spike approaching with a new tray filled with drinks and their conversation stopped.
“Hey, sorry about rushing out like that. Turns out I was a bit hungrier than I expected! But I took the chance to make another round of drinks for you girls!” Spike exclaimed, retaking his seat. “Now, why don’t we enjoy the sun, the sand, and the calming waves of the ocean?”
The four mares agreed, all of them unable to notice the dying tent in Spike’s shorts.
Or maybe it is not us who are trying too hard? Sweetie Belle thought, relieved and at ease. After several minutes of genuine comfort, she stood up and stretched. “I’m going for a swim, anyone wanna join me?”
“Pass.”
“Nope.”
“Not right now, Sweetie Belle.”
“Take your time, Sweets.”
Shrugging, she ran to the ocean, reaching it within seconds and moments found herself swimming and enjoying the small, comfortable crystalline waves. The rest of the group then returned to relax and enjoy their time, except Spike.
W-Why am I so restless? Was it because I lost control when Sweets said those things? Or is the stress finally getting to me? And why can’t I look away from her? Fuck, fuck fuck fuck fuck! Why the hell is my cock not going completely limp!? And this… fire inside me, it’s like that damn greed rampage all over again just not as potent. Should I send a letter to Ember or Smolder and ask them what’s wrong with me? He shook his head. I really shouldn’t bother them with my problems. All I need to do is focus on solving my problems myself. Yeah, that’s why I came along to this vacation after all.
Content with the conclusion he reached, he tried to enjoy his time until he noticed, about half an hour later, his marefriend coming back to them. He focused on her form, her alluring body glistening with the ocean’s water and her breasts bouncing with every hopping step she took. Her face was sparkling with joy and her breathing somewhat ragged after swimming for all that time.
She was about to reach them when her bikini top suddenly snapped, liberating her boobs from their (limited) confinement. “Aaaahhh, dang it! I loved this bikini! It didn’t even last a week!” She cupped her breasts and looked at them with squinting eyes. “Why can’t you be content with cute things, eh? That was a gift from Scoots! But nooooo, you have to be free and stuff, don’t you!?”
“Calm down, Sweets,” Spike said, trying simultaneously not to snicker the same way the others were and crossing his legs in an attempt to choke his reviving erection. “I’m sure Rarity can fix it. And if she can’t, there are several spare bikinis around, I’ve seen them. One is bound to fit you, right?”
“Yeah, you’re right,” Sweetie Belle replied as she let go of her tits and placed her hands on her hips. Wait a moment, this is perfect! She suddenly realized. “You knoooow… now that I think about it, we are on a private beach secluded from the rest of the world. We don’t even need to use any sort of clothes if we don’t want to~,” she finished with a seemingly innocent wink at her friends and sister.
“You know what? Sweets is right!” Scootaloo agreed.
“Yeah! It’s only the five of us here!” Apple Bloom added.
“Mmmhmm! Besides, it wouldn’t be the first time Spikey-Wikey sees us less than entirely presentable,” Rarity joined in.
With that said, Spike could only stare at the four mares reaching for their bikinis with dread and anticipation in equal measure. Scootaloo removed her top and bottom without a word. Sweetie Belle also removed her bottom since there wouldn’t be a use for her top. Apple Bloom only removed her top but did pull the strings of her lower set up enough for her pussy to be outlined by the fabric. Rarity also only removed her top and Spike honestly couldn’t notice that much of a difference since she was practically naked from the start.
“What about you, Spikey?” Scootaloo asked, sitting on the edge of her bench with her legs spread wide giving the dragon a good show of her crotch.
He wanted to say no. He really wanted to put any of the dozens of excuses coursing through his mind at that moment, but found himself unable to reply. Nevertheless, he sighed and stopped hiding the tent created with his trunks.
“Spikey, hot stuff, what is there to be embarrassed about? It’s only the five of us, remember? No one is going to see us and we don’t mind you seeing us this vulnerable. Isn’t that a sign that we trust you no matter what?” Sweetie Belle pressed on, finishing her drink and reaching for her second serving.
He frowned for a moment, then smiled. “You know what, Sweets? You’re right,” he said while grabbing the sem of his trunks. I don’t know if this is correct… but they don’t seem bothered by it. Might as well enjoy this while it lasts! He reasoned with himself before swiftly taking off his trunks.
His cock sprung out, bobbing a few times as it spread some pre cum onto his trunks, bench, and sand.
“Wow… I knew you were big, but not that big, Spike,” Apple Bloom said, staring at his rod the same way the rest of the mares were.
Sweetie Belle hummed with smug pride. “Get a load of that, ladies, cause that there is what makes me cum and squirt all over the bedsheets!”
“Sweetie!” Spike blurted out, embarrassment returning to him.
“What?” She giggled. “Cat’s out of the bag already! Come on, they know we fuck. Kinda hard not to at least suspect it now that we’re a couple, right?”
“Yeah… but still!” He tried to defend himself but to no avail, laying back on his bench.
“Damn! I wouldn’t mind having that little monster scraping my insides, Spike!” Scootaloo exclaimed, putting a leg on the bench to further spread her legs and use a hand to open her pussy to him. “Betcha I’m tighter than your girlfriend!”
He snorted. “I hardly doubt that,” Spike replied before he could process what he had done.
“Hmmmm~?” With a flap of her wings and a skillful jump, she landed on Spike’s stomach. She quickly moved her lower half back until the tip of his cock touched the entrance of her wet, hot opening. “Wanna find out, stud?”
He held his breath and put his hands on her hips. Why am I not panicking? Why is my body screaming at me to just ram my cock into her!? What in Tartarus is going on with me!? Despite his internal problem, he maintained a more controlled, relaxed exterior. “Appreciate the offer, but pass,” he pulled, gently so, to the side.
“Awwwww, really?” Scootaloo pouted. “I really wouldn’t mind having your big, throbbing, hot dragon cock inside my pussy, Spike. Sweetie doesn’t mind, right?”
“Nope!” The younger white unicorn replied. “My boyfriend has my permission to fuck all of you senseless if he wants!” As the words left her mouth, she shot a knowing glance at Rarity, who was trying not to choke on her drink.
“Anyone I want, huh?” He said out loud, smirking darkly and staring at his girlfriend.
*That Night*
“Ahhhh! Ahhhh! Mmmmmfffff! S-Spike! AAAAAHHHHHHH~!” Sweetie Belle cried out as her entire body shook uncontrollably. Behind her was Spike, holding onto her hips tightly and providing her a most vigorous round of hard, deep, bed-quaking thrusts that culminated with their pelvises meeting in a loud, wet slap of flesh and scales.
“Why don’t you even ask me-” Thrust. “-before offering me-” Thrust. “-like a rental toy!?” He snapped, but his voice wasn’t angry or mad. His throat rumbled with lust as smoke and light embers escaped from the edges of his mouth and nostrils; barely able to contain himself and not harm his girlfriend too much as he plunged his throbbing cock all the way to her cervix with each plowing motion.
“AAAHHHHHH~” Sweetie Belle moaned loudly, wantonly… joyfully. “I-I never heard you say -MMMmppphhhh!- a definite NO!”
Spike snarled and slapped her ass, leaving a nice red mark over and around her Cutie Mark. “Why you lecherous, conniving, sexy, wonderful slut!” Spike half cursed, half praised as he delivered more deservedly earned thrusts against her pussy.
Meanwhile, the entire house was filled with the cries and moans of pleasure coming from Sweetie Belle and the equally loud moans and roaring rumbling of Spike while the echo of their physical contact reverberated across the air, walls, doors, and everything else that could possibly stand in their way.
The other three occupants were furiously masturbating to the sound (and in one instance to the sight) of the resident couple’s punishment breeding. Though from the mares’ perspective, it was more of a reward rather than the intended objective.
Apple Bloom was laying on her bed, legs spread wide while her fingers plunged deep inside her pussy and asshole at the same time. “Mmmmm~ Fuck! D-Damn you, Sweetie Belle!” She cried out weakly.
Scootaloo was also laying on her bed, her right hand busy molesting her nethers while her left pinched her nipples and bit her lips. She only moaned as the music that was her friends’ fucking provided all the motivation she needed to continue.
Rarity was kneeling outside the couple’s room, peering inside through the ajar door. Her eyes wide in fascination as she watched the hard, red, thick member of the dragon get lost in the depths of her little sister’s cavern. Repeatedly. Loudly. Wonderfully. All while watching them mate she was busy using a hand to tease her clit and wet, leaking folds while she bit onto the fingers of her other hand.
“C-CUMMING!” Sweetie Belle cried out.
“GRAAAAH!” Spike roared, spilling green fire through his nostrils and escaping the edges of his mouth.
Rarity came a moment later when she witnessed her sister getting creampied by the same drake that had pinned for her for so long. Apple Bloom and Scootaloo also arrived at their climaxes a moment later, none aware that they had all shared a near-simultaneous orgasm.
The seamstress stood up from where she had watched a truly magnificent, if sinfully wrong, sight. She didn’t feel guilt, but she felt regret for her actions and a sense of longing. Still, her deed was done and she shakily went back to her room.
With the clicking of her door muffling the opening of another, Rarity never saw a figure peer down to the puddle of her discarded mare juice, reach down to it with a shaky hand, and then bring a slimy batch of it directly into a gaping, open mouth. Lapping and slurping sounds were heard and then a sigh. A moment later, the door closed.
***********************************************
Cozy Glow was not having a good time. Four days had passed and she had yet to formulate a plan to deal with Sweetie Belle once and for all. Sure, she had given several ideas a modicum of consideration. Arson? Predictable and insufficient. Direct assault? Unless she could be three steps ahead and somehow avoid her dragon pet, unlikely. Hired gun? The point of the matter was to keep the circle small, not expand it. Poison? How to deliver it was the main issue and in a situation where she couldn’t be saved.
All of her ideas were discarded, either because they were too far fetched or too reliant on luck or circumstance. She needed something definitive and, best of all, done in such a way that she’d get away with it scott free. But she also wanted to make it personal, up close, and see the desperation in Sweetie Belle’s eyes.
“I can’t do it in the city… I have to do it out on the outskirts or in some secluded location. But where? Where!?” She asked herself while looking on a map of the city marked with a plethora of red exes, circles, and knife cuts.
“Uhhhh, why not a cabin in the woods?” Snails proposed while spotting for Snips lifting weights.
“Seriously?” Cozy Glow deadpanned and narrowly avoided facepalming. “A fucking cabin in the woods is your best idea?”
“Well… yeah? Like in that movie? You know, the creepy one Tiara made?”
“Ah, Laments of the Past! Yeah, I remember that one! Diamond Tiara starred in that one. Talk about a pair of lungs, amma right?” Snips joked while pushing up his weights. “Damn, she looked fiiiiine wearing that ragged dress~”
“If you two perverts have nothing better to say, be quiet! A fucking cabin in the woods? What are these idiots even thinking?” Shaking her head, she returned to peering at the map. And yet, the more she searched, the situation didn’t change. Anything short of a panic room would never fit whatever purposes she could come up with once she had the place to do it. Worse yet, she didn’t know how much time she had left before either Sweetie Belle returned or Diamond Tiara changed her mind.
“Cabin in the woods,” she muttered to herself, her eyes leaving the city proper and even going beyond the immediate outskirts. “Hmmm!” Her eyes widened when she noticed something she had not seen before. There were several abandoned properties all over the forest and hilly side outside beyond the city’s outskirts, not terribly located and a mere blotch of ink in the map. “Cabin in the woods, huh?” She giggled and then laughed loudly. “Well, well, well! Snails, your idea may not be as useless as I thought!”
“What idea, Cozy?” Snails replied.
“Pack everything, you dolts! We’re going on an excursion,” Cozy Glow announced as she rolled up her map and smiled widely, her eyes shining with malice. “It seems I’m still lady luck’s favorite~”
************************************************
Spike woke up to the sound of a shower running. Groggily, he put away the covers and stood up, only then noticing his semi-erect penis. As he reached for a pair of trunks to at least conceal it, he stopped an inch away from grabbing it.
Wait… it’s only Sweetie Belle and I in this room, and after yesterday I’m not even sure they’ll bother much if I walk around naked , instantly after thinking that and feeling a low rumbling deep inside his chest, he shook his head. By Celestia, what the hay is wrong with me? I know I’ve never had a problem with nudity and flirting before, but these days have been… different. I nearly took Scootaloo on her offer, too. Dammit, now I understand why Shining and Mac were always saying ‘Just wait till you get a proper mare, then you’ll see! ’, with a sigh, he pulled back his hand and walked into the bathroom and saw his girlfriend bathing and about to pour shampoo over her mane.
Wordlessly, he joined her and the two began to clean each other, sparing a few kisses here and there, teasing gropes, and playful shampoo smears over snouts. Finally, the two hugged, each resting their head on a shoulder while the warm water washed away the soap and the bubbles.
“I’m sorry,” Spike started. “I couldn’t control myself yesterday… I don’t know what came over me.”
Sweetie Belle giggled. “It’s okay, Spike. I think we went a bit over the edge yesterday, too. If you want, I can tell the girls to tone it down,” Spike shook his head. “No? Are you sure?”
“I’m… not open to the idea of sleeping with other mares, even if it's them and you’re okay with it, Sweets. I’ve always pictured myself as a one-mare dragon. Flirting? Caressing? Casual nakedness? I can handle that. But sex… maybe I’m dumb or maybe I’m just scared or maybe it’s just a dragon thing, but I don’t want to cheat on you, Sweets.”
“Oh, Spikey,” Sweetie Belle muttered his name through teary eyes, pulled back and kissed him. “Very few stallions would not take advantage of trying to make a herd. Maybe I’m the dumb one. It’s only polite for a mare to share her stallion with her closest friends, so… I thought… it would be okay,” she kissed him again. “To tell you the truth, the idea of sharing you with other mares other than them -*cough* and a few others *cough*-”
“What was tha--”
“-makes me feel disgusted. But as long as it is them and you want it, I don’t see how it can be considered cheating,” she smiled and kissed him again. “But I’ll stop trying to get my friends laid if you don’t feel comfortable fucking their brains out, Spikey.”
Spike chuckled. “That’s one way to say it.” Hugging her closer, his claws and fingers squeezing her supple ass in the process, he asked. “Were you always so depraved?”
“Mmmmm? Hmmmm? Maaaaaaybe~?” She giggled. “But this is a side of myself I can totally share with my handsome boyfriend.”
Turning off the shower, Spike ended their hug. “Let’s get out of here, Sweets. I can smell somepony making breakfast already.”
After that, they dried up each other and organized their room, not worrying about the sheets since they would self-clean… eventually. Spike stared at his girlfriend for a moment in all her bare beauty, the sun shimmering against her pale skin, her mane and tail dangling thanks to the remaining moisture in them, her eyes green and pure.
“What are you staring at, Spikey?” She asked.
He asked, blushing for being caught staring like a love-stricken idiot, but quickly recovered. “A work of art. Probably a sculpture crafted by the hands of the most talented visionary.”
Now it was her turn to blush. “You’re such an annoying romantic fool. I love you so much for it, Spike,” jumping to his arms, they kissed for half a minute before stepping back. “Let’s go?”
He raised a scaly eyebrow. “You’re not going to wear anything?”
“Nah,” she replied with a roll of her hand and a sassy tone. “I don't want my girls snapping off another bikini top and if I go topless, I might as well go bottomless.”
“Point taken,” he replied and was about to reach out for his trunks but changed his mind almost immediately. “You know what? If you’re going to be walking around naked, I might as well join the club. Pretty sure the others are either going to do the same or wear next to nothing. Besides, you said it yourself, we are on a private beach concealed from the rest of the world.”
Sweetie Belle stretched a hand and he accepted it, their fingers intertwining. “Good. Now, let’s go, my tummy is growling!” On point, her stomach grumbled in demand for sustenance.
“Have I ever told you I love that you can’t even pour juice on a glass without somehow burning it? It leaves all the fun of cooking to me!” Spike said, smiling cheekily.
Sweetie Belle’s horn lit up with magic and a pained ‘Hey!’ from her dragon boyfriend made her smile. “You’re lucky I’m not the kind of mare to do petty acts of revenge, Spikey.”
The two then kissed once more before exiting the room, following their noses the couple arrived at the kitchen where they discovered the other residents of the villa were already present.
For a moment, Spike forgot all about breakfast as he stared at Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, and Rarity. The farm girl was only wearing a black thong that hugged her waist and hips perfectly and thanks to the way she was sitting (elbows on the counter, leaning forward, and ass up) he got a nice shot of her exposed tail hole and just how little the thong actually covered her marehood.
It was no surprise to him that Scootaloo had forgone the use of clothes entirely, sitting butt naked next to her countryside friend.
Rarity also wore nothing but a thin thong that covered even less than the one Apple Bloom was wearing, a fact made all the more pointed with each shake of her soft-looking rump. “Everything’s reeeeady~” she sang as she turned around holding a plate filled with quesadillas.
“You monster. Twilight would stop talking to you if she found out about those,” Spike teased while trying to focus on anything that wasn’t the designer’s bouncing breasts now that she lacked anything to hold them in place with.
“Yes, I am quite monstrous. My plan to overthrow Twilight is coming to fruition, Spikey-Wikey!” Rarity played along while distributing everyone’s breakfast.
“Pure evil!” Scootaloo chimed in before biting on a quesadilla only to immediately spit it back out and fan her tongue. “Hot! Hot! Hot!”
Spike took on his seat and while everyone else was giggling at Scootaloo’s expense, his mind drifted a little. Huh, this feels a lot less weird than I thought it would.
***********************************************
Cozy Glow carefully and slowly entered the property she had arrived at. Her two lackeys, Snips and Snails, were on another location searching for potential owners, security measures, and other such drawbacks that may put a halt to the plan forming in her head.
“Two days of searching and I still haven’t found a good place… until now,” she said to herself as the ramshakable cabin on the brink of falling apart came into view. Cozy Glow entered the cabin with little regard for finding anything or anyone besides maybe a wandering animal. “Jeez, it’s even worse than I imagined it would be,” a dark smile spread on her lips. “Perfect.”
Looking around the cabin, she found it dilapidated and in the middle of being reclaimed by nature. There were old pieces of junk, leaves, mold, and garbage littering almost every corner of the floor, the walls were flimsy or outright had holes in them, the wooden beams and support columns were somehow still standing, and everything was dark even though it was broad daylight thanks to the thick layer of trees that surrounded the cabin. It had taken her almost an hour just to find a good place to land near the cabin. Without a map, there was no way to find the damn cabin from the air.
“For an old gas refinery outpost, this sure is shit… the piping system still looks intact, though. I wonder why it was abandoned,” Cozy Glow muttered as she advanced from room to room, finding pretty much the same everywhere except for the final room. “Oh? What’s this?” Seeing a closed pair of hardened wooden doors that were still solid covering some sort of secret entrance that a half-destroyed carpet once concealed, she opened them.
The stench of something damp, wet, cold, and miserable filled her nostrils alongside the slight smell of rotten eggs that, while not nearly enough to cause her to gag, was still present even if mixed with the other smells. Without a moment of doubt, she descended into the depths of an old basement. Turning on her flashlight, she quickly found another locked door, this time a metal one, held close by a rusty metal lock. A firm kick to the door was enough to break the lock and force the door open.
There she found an abandoned room with only a few empty gas containers, a rotten desk, and a broken pipe leaking a weak but steady stream of gas. What kind, she did not know, but Cozy Glow smiled widely. “Oh, Sweetie Belle, it seems I’ve found the perfect scenario for your greatest and last performance.”
**********************************************
“I do not understand why you hold such an unhealthy grudge against Sweetie Belle, dear. She’s a tremendously talented filly, wouldn’t harm a fly, and she has never done something to you that you did not deserve in the first place,” Filthy Rich said while watching her daughter punch a sandbag that had a picture of the unicorn filly taped to it.
“Are you saying she’s more talented than I am, daddy?” Diamond Tiara asked, frowning and intensifying the strength of her punches and kicks.
Filthy Rich took a step closer. “I would never say that, my beautiful angel. You will always be the most talented, beautiful, and capable filly and in a few months, mare, that I’ve ever known. You’re my daughter, Diamond Tiara. You’re the only good thing I’ve ever got out of your mother. Nothing and nopony will ever shine brighter than you in my eyes.”
“In your eyes,” kick. “But everypony else is watching that cheating rube instead of me!” Punch.
Filthy Rich sighed. “Honey, you know that’s not true. Sweetie Belle didn’t cheat… but Spoiled nearly did,” he groaned, crossing his arms. “Had I not stopped her, she would’ve tried to bribe Trender Hoof to choose you instead of Sweetie Belle for his upcoming bikini shoot.”
Diamond didn’t reply as she kicked the sandbag again.
“Is that what you want? To sully your name just so you can beat Sweetie Belle over an imaginary feud? To win without earning it?” Her father asked.
Diamond Tiara didn’t reply and stopped hitting the sandbag.
“Princess,” Filthy Rich sighed. “You’re talented in different ways than Sweetie Belle is. You can’t be the best at everything. Focus on what you’re good at, what makes you happy, and you’ll go far and wide, Diamond Tiara.”
The pink mare frowned. “But what if that’s not enough to make me a new Equestrian Diva?”
“Then it wasn’t meant to be, my dear,” suddenly, a knock to the door was heard. “Come in, Willford.”
“Sire,” a butler said, opening the door and showing only his head. “Your guests have arrived.”
“Ah, excellent. Honey, I must go greet my clients. Think about what I said, Diamond Tiara, and know that I will always love you, no matter what,” he then kissed her sweaty cheek and stepped out of the room.
After a full minute alone, Diamond Tiara spoke in a hushed tone. “If it gets her out of my way-” she kicked the photo and the sandbag hard enough to tear it open and completely crumble the photo. “-then I don’t give a fuck what happens to her… I’m better than her. I am prettier, more talented, and more deserving than she will ever be.”
Diamond Tiara woke up on her bed, alone. The sound of running water telling her where her girlfriend was. She was sweating profusely and took a moment to calm herself. Then, she reached for her phone to see the hour only to find a coded message from Cozy Glow ‘Getting ready for the candy party!’. She smiled, her memory put aside yet her heart tugged at her. “My father would never approve of everything I’ve done. But he doesn’t have to know. He’ll never know,” closing her eyes, she put the phone away. Getting up from the bed, she decided to wash her worries away with the aid of Silver Spoon and a warm, hot shower.
**********************************************
“Ahhhhhh, this is the life!” Scootaloo moaned. “I’ll never understand why Rainbow Dash keeps saying she hates the spa when it’s just sooo good to be pampered or just relax?”
“Well, we won’t be pampered here since we ain’t having Aloe and Lotus,” Apple Bloom replied, blowing at her friend’s fingernails before using a nail file to do another one of her fingers.
“Well, yes, while my humble abode lacks the same level of attention and repute as Ponyville’s Spa does, or most other spas in general, this one is mine and we can relax as much as we want in it.”
“You said it, Rares,” Spike agreed, his chest rumbling pleasantly as the hot temperature of the room made his worries melt away. So relaxed and at peace he was, in fact, that he didn’t mind sporting a hard, throbbing erection in front of his girlfriend, her sister, and two cherished friends. Sweetie Belle sat next to him, the two lovebirds using that moment to cuddle and enjoy holding hands, kiss occasionally, and generally show affection in one form or another.
“Hey, hey, Spike,” Scootaloo called.
“Yeah, Scoots? What’s the matter?” He replied.
“What’s it like to have a cock?” The pegasus asked, her usual teasing and rambunctious tone replaced by a more serious, curious one.
That made him open his eyes. Then, he chuckled. “I don’t know. What does it feel to have a pussy?”
“Honestly, you two, don’t be so crass!” Rarity chastised.
“Sis, we’re literally butt naked inside a sauna and we’re all adults here. I think we can all overlook a bit of profanity, yes?” Sweetie Belle commented, causing her friends to giggle.
“I know! I know! But it’s the principle of the matter that counts!” Rarity protested.
Sweetie Belle leaned her head against her boyfriend’s shoulder and asked. “Now that Scoots asked that, I’m curious to know. How does it feel to have a penis, Spikey?”
Spike shrugged. “I don’t know. Natural, I guess? I mean, I’ve always had it. Can’t quite see myself without it. If I had to draw some sort of parallel I think it would be like you girls and your breasts. My dick was small when I was young and it got bigger as I grew, kinda as boobs do for mares. It may not be the same as a regular stallion, but the sentiment is the same, I guess.”
“Huh, never thought of it that way,” Apple Bloom said, cupping her breasts inquisitively for a few seconds. “Say, since we’re talking about them private parts, I saw Big Mac jerk his boot snake a few times while growing up but never got the courage to ask him. What does it feel to masturbate for you guys, Spike? Do you just do it because it feels good or do you imagine stuff happening?”
Now even Rarity was paying close attention to the conversation.
Spike suddenly found himself surrounded by mares. Apple Bloom had moved to sit on his free side, Scootaloo sat with crossed legs in front of him, and Rarity sat next to Sweetie Belle. Clearing his throat, he continued despite his cock pulsating slightly with need. “Since the cat is out of the bag, I might as well be open about it. As you might imagine, Bloom, masturbating does feel really good. But most guys usually do it because they are horny or they’re dealing with morning wood. But we also tend to do it to relieve stress and stuff. Same as mares do.”
“Does it, you know, hurt?” Scootaloo asked as her hand began pumping an invisible penis. “I can’t imagine that feeling good if it takes too long. And don’t you like, hit your balls or something?”
“No?” Spike replied, unsure. “I mean, when I do it I usually don’t go to the base and when I do my balls are still safe and sound. I know a guy can hurt himself if he does it too much or isn’t careful about it, but this guy right here,” he pointed at his red spear. “He can play rough just fine as long as it is used correctly.”
“Oh yeah, I believe that. You two are reeeeeally loud,” Apple Bloom chuckled.
“Apple Bloom, those sorts of things aren’t meant to be told!” Rarity exclaimed in a panic.
“Why not? After all the teasing we did these past days, I’m kinda surprised Spike managed to hold on as long as he did before fucking his girlfriend with everything he had,” Scootaloo barked out a little laugh at the end.
“Ohhh! Ohhh! What do you think about when you jerk off, Spikey?” Sweetie Belle asked, using a hand to caress his rigid phallus.
Spike blushed fiercely. “It’s, uhhh, complicated. It sorta depends on the mood. Like, I used to masturbate most of the time thinking about one or two of the girls or another mare around Ponyville.”
“Was it hot? Did you imagine bending them over and fucking them?” Scootaloo pressed, grinning and jumping a little where she sat.
“What? No! The most savage thing I imagined before discovering sex was getting a blowjob or making love with Rarity or Fluttershy or---” Spike’s eyes widened and he turned to Rarity. Said mare was blushing, though she didn’t try to look away. “---I… I mean… fuck it,” he exhaled while the Crusaders all shared knowing grins. “Yeah, I used to masturbate a lot thinking about you, Rarity. Like, a lot. A close second were Fluttershy and Twilight. I also had the occasional wet dream involving the other girls and so forth. Then I got over my crush, discovered sex, and the rest is history.”
“Hey, Spikey, ever gotten a mare to jerk you off before?” Sweetie Belle asked, a hand resting on his thigh dangerously close to his repeatedly throbbing erection.
“Can’t say that I have, no. But I wouldn’t mind getting one,” he replied instantly and with no hesitation or doubt. By Luna and Celestia, what is happening to me? I’ve never been so forward or open about sex with anyone before. Not even with Twilight! He rambled in his mind, frustrating himself that he didn’t find the situation weird even as he protested internally.
“Want me to do it?” Sweetie Belle asked while pressing herself harder against her boyfriend’s side. Apple Bloom gulped, staring between them and the meat-spear attached to Spike’s groin. Scootaloo scooted closer, ready to see her friend get into some action.
But Rarity’s reaction was different. She was blushing, breathing heavily, and her heart was beating hard and fast. Suddenly, before her little sister could move her hand into position, she stood up. “I’ll happily do it if you want, Spikey-Wikey.”
Everyone blinked and stared at her, dumbfounded. Unseen by all, Sweetie Belle smirked for a fraction of a second before pulling her hand back. “Be sure to do your best, Rarity~”
“Wait, seriously?” Spike blurted out. “You’re okay with that, Sweets?”
“No, I’m not. That’s why I’m telling my sister it’s okay to touch your willie,” she sighed. “Honestly, Spike, do I have to keep repeating myself here? I don’t mind as long as it's them! Besides,” she turned to the older unicorn neatly dropping to her knees in front of Spike. “It’s the least my big sister can do after everything you’ve done for her, riiiight~? She’s such a generous pony, after all.~”
Spike swallowed the ball of spit that had formed in his throat before daring to speak up. His voice was uneven and full of nervousness and desire in equal measure. “Rarity…,” he whispered her name while his cock throbbed in need of attention. “I’m not going to pretend like I don’t want this or that I’ve never wanted something like this to happen between us. I’m happy to be with Sweetie Belle and she isn’t your replacement, Rarity. I love her… but my feelings for you have never truly gone away either.”
“You’re such a hopeless romantic,” Sweetie Belle said, her eyes glimmering as she kissed his cheek. Turning to Rarity, she continued. “Well, Rarity, what are you waiting for? You offered to give my boyfriend a handjob~ What’s the matter, chicken~?”
Having just heard that confession from the once young dragon that idolized her, Rarity felt her heart speed up into overdrive. Even after all these years and everything that happened between us, he still has feelings for me? Or… or maybe it is because of everything we’ve shared and lived through that his feelings turned genuine? Does he resent me or are his feelings for my Sweetie Belle stronger? They are stronger, I can see how strong his feelings are for her, she thought as her right hand reached for the red, pulsating member of the dragon she loved.
Any hesitation she showed was stumped away by the teasing words of her little sister. “Hmph, my Spikey-Wikey may be your boyfriend now, Sweetie, but he’ll always be my Precious Scales-,” smiling at him, she took a firm grasp of his thick, hot member. “-and he more than deserves this~”
“Fuck, this is really happening,” Spike hissed, his pupils turned into thin slits as he watched the mare he had pinned for years was freely touching his cock with her delicate, soft, dainty hand.
He began to moan while Rarity slowly stroked his member from top to bottom. She squeezed his girth with confidence, always shifting ever so slightly to accommodate her movements. Meanwhile, the tip of her fingers caressed his smooth ridges, the fleshy bumps on the underside of his shaft, and her thumb teased his tip with every pump of her hand.
“Wow… so that’s what it looks like,” Scootaloo mumbled.
“It’s… mesmerizing,” Apple Bloom added.
“Rarity, if I didn’t know better I’d say you’ve done this before~,” Sweetie Belle sang.
Rarity blushed but didn’t look away from the two emeralds that Spike called eyes. “N-Not directly, but I’ve practiced with my toys. A lady must always be prepared to please her gentlestallion… or gentledrake in this case, yes?”
“Y-You’re very good at it, Rares,” Spike moaned, steam escaping from the sides of his maw. “Faster, please.”
Rarity obliged, her hand breaking into a faster pace. Seeing an opening, she used her left hand to fondle the scaly ball sack of her beloved Spike, making him moan and his throat rumble from pleasure. “I’ve never given much thought about actually doing this with somepony else,” she said, her breathing becoming faster and irregular. “I’ve hardly had success in the fields of love. I’d dated, of course, but everything has either ended in disaster or less than stellar copulations,” leaning forth, she kissed the tip of his cock while her hands worked in unison; one gently squeezing his semen-filled testes; the other polishing his phallus, using the copious amounts of pre-cum coming out of his cockhead as lubricant. “But… this is the first time I’m enjoying the indulgence of the pleasures of the flesh that didn’t come from my own hands.”
For his part, Spike’s attention shifted from one mare to another, but all of them were focused on his cock and the now blurry hand working it in an attempt to wring out his life-giving cum. And it was working. Apple Bloom was teasing her clit, he could see her doing it. Scootaloo was licking her lips every few seconds. Sweetie Belle used her hands to caress his chest and belly, further tumbling down his will to resist for as long as possible.
All the while Rarity sat in front of him, diligently stroking him the same way she did in his deepest, most lustful fantasies of old; now a reality he was living. “R-Rarity, stop! I’m… oh fuck, this is too good! I’m gonna cum!” His warning was heard and immediately ignored as the alabaster unicorn increased the strength of her grip and the speed of her strokes. “Gah! R-Rarity! Seriously, I’m--NNGGGHH!”
No more words left his mouth, only a loud rumbling in his throat as his wings extended, his muscles clenched, and the numbing sensation of an arriving climax took control over his reflexes.
Rarity marveled at what she had achieved, having to close her left eye as the first spurt of gooey, hot, thick dragon seed landed all over her face. It was quickly followed by a second spurt, then a third, then a fourth and a fifth; each one delivering her a rich, milky reward. She let go of the rigid member when no more cum came out, but she could see with her remaining open eye just how stained her hand was.
Opening her right hand, Rarity let out a soft moan as the strings of sticky, warm cum hung from her fingers and connected with his shaft while she pulled her hands back.
Spike forgot how to breathe, though thanks to the scene before his eyes, no one could blame him for doing so. Almost the entire face of the mare he had crushed ever since he met her and eventually formed a deep, lasting, and profound friendship was covered in cum. His cum. Strings of it clung to her horn, some had landed on her mane, and some more stained her breasts and neck.
His cock didn’t go down at all, throbbing more and more as if the scene pleased it.
“Poooor Rarity, hey, Scoots, mind helping me clean up my sister?” Sweetie Belle asked as she moved next to her sister. Without waiting for an answer from her friend or big sister, she kissed the older mare on the lips. Rarity’s eyes widened for a moment before returning the loving touch of her little sister. Scootaloo joined in a moment later, licking first Rarity’s white breasts and sucking on her hard nipples.
“...” Spike opened his mouth to protest or at least say something, but nothing came out. Seeing the three girls slowly but surely swap cum-filled kisses and cleaning Rarity’s face aroused him beyond what he thought was possible.
“Looks like you need some help there, pardner. Let me clean you up~”
Apple Bloom’s voice reached his ears a moment before he watched her peer over his cum-covered shaft. She sniffed it a few times before taking a cautionary lick, taking into her mouth a good slab of his seed. She chewed on it for a few seconds before gulping loudly. Licking her lips and making sure he was seeing her doing it, she opened her mouth and took in his cock down her gullet. He stared, wide-eyed, how his friend’s lips reached the base of his cock, meeting his scales. It lasted for a few moments that stretched out to infinity, feeling her tongue twist and lap and slobber his cock relentlessly.
Then, she pulled back performing a gentle suck just so she could greedily take every last drop of his cum all to herself. His cock was released with a wet pop and he felt like cumming again right there and then.
“All clean, Spikey. Thanks for the tasty snack~”
As he looked deep into Apple Bloom’s orange eyes and past her Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle finishing up with their cleaning efforts on Rarity, he felt a raging fire inside him finally consume something deep within him.
I guess… if they want it and Sweets is okay with it, then there’s nothing wrong with it, right?
Act 2 Part 6 End.
Author's Note
Special thanks to anyone that read this!
Chapter 2: Natural Feeling - Part 7
Belle’s Guardian Prince
Act 2 - Natural Feeling - Part 7
“Is that the best you got!? Come on, fuck me harder you damn dickless bastards!” Cozy Glow taunted and screamed while riding Snails, who had a dopey smile all over his face. Meanwhile, Snips was fucking her ass, thrusting as hard as he was able to.
The three of them were drenched in sweat, the room stank of sex, and the sounds of flesh hitting flesh and moans mixed with groans of pleasure filled the air.
“Y-You’re almost as good as our Mistress, Cozy!” Snips exclaimed, spanking her now red ass yet again. “Come on, bitch! Scream! Beg and say how grateful you are that you get fucked by our cocks!”
“I would if you actually had cocks to fuck me with!” Cozy replied, smirking darkly as she shot a glare back at Snips. “I can do a better work using only my fingers, you lousy excuses of stallions!”
Snips groaned, clenching his teeth in anger. “Oh yeah!? Then take this and this and this!” He shouted as he pounded her ass with all his might, enough to make the bed move wildly; the wooden frame making cracking noises with each deep, strong plowing motion. Grabbing her mane with a fist, he pulled it hard enough to make Cozy scream in pain.
“AAAAaaahhhhhh~!” A scream that quickly turned into one of pleasure. Her eyes rolled to the back of her head and she came again, drenching Snail’s lap again.
“I like her a lot, Snips! She cums many times and lets us do whatever we want! Mistress Diamond could be like her!” Snails said, grinning like an idiot as drool driveled down his cheeks.
“Now you’re p-putting actual effort into fucking me properly!” Cozy cried out, smiling and with her wings spread wide. After a few more thrusts, an idea popped into her head. “H-Hey, slow down!” Her order was bitterly obeyed after a few seconds and she managed to catch her breath a little. “Are you morons ready to experience something you never could otherwise with Diamond Tiara?”
“Hah! I doubt it. Mistress Tiara is the duchess of pleasure and the most beautiful mare there is. Nothing you may offer can even compare to her, Cozy. No offense, of course, boss,” Snips remarked with blatant sarcasm.
“Yeah, what he said!” Snails added.
“Reaaaally now?” Cozy Glow chuckled. “How about you take your noodle-dick out of my ass and ram it inside my pussy? Maybe then I’ll actually feel something inside me for once~” she proposed at the same time she leaned forth until Snails’ medial ring popped out of her tight cunt. Using her hands for further emphasis, she spread her vaginal folds around Snail’s girthy member just to give Snips a clear view of what she wanted and where.
Snips’ cock twitched and spurted a few globs of precum. “You’re fucking serious?”
Cozy Glow groaned. “Just get over here and fuck me, you dolt,” smiling eerily at him, she winked. “What’s pleasure without a little pain, amma right?”
Positioning himself to enter the already occupied snatch of the pink pegasus, Snips asked. “You know you’re fucking crazy, right?”
She shrugged. “Afraid to stick your dick in crazy, Snips?”
“I’m not sticking my dick in Crazy. I’m sticking inside you, Cozy!” Snails added, slowly thrusting his hips.
The other two ponies ignored him and carried on. “Afraid? Never. But man, I’m surprised that you’re this much of a freak and a whore, Cozy!” He laughed before starting to push into the walls of his temporary boss. Once his tip stretched enough of her folds to enter, it didn’t take long for him to ram his cock all the way to her cervix.
“MOTHERFUCKER!” Cozy Glow shouted, her fists beating Snails’ muscular chest repeatedly, though the unicorn seemed unphased by her punches. “FUCK! Now t-t-t-that’s what I needed!” she stammered to say, her belly bulging as it was stretched to its absolute limit and had a hard time housing two meaty stallion cocks.
Her cooch burned, pain and pleasure were running through her body in equal measure and her mind was muffled by the incoherent flarings of not being able to focus on anything other than the two dicks nestled in her cunt. “Fuck me!” She demanded. “Fuck hard! Fuck me like you own me, you bastards!”
“In that case,” Snips chuckled darkly, his left hand grabbing a fistful of her curled mane while his right squeezed on one of her tits to a near-bruising point.
“AAAAAAHHHHHHH~!” Came the pegasus’ scream; saliva dropping freely all over Snails’ chest and face all while a wide, wicked, perverted smile was plastered on hers.
“Get ready to get properly fucked, you bitch!” Snips said as he began to move back and forth caring little if at all for Cozy’s well-being. “F-Fuck! This ain’t gay, r-right, Snails!?”
“Nu-huh!”
“Thought so!” A groan escaped the throat of the shorter unicorn. “Fuck, I wish I could fuck Mistress Tiara this way! Once Sweetie is gone, we’ll finally get our reward!”
“Then stick with meeeeeeEEEH!” Cozy Glow said, unable to stop smiling, drooling, or moaning like a wanton whore. “B-Be faithful to me! A-And you’ll get Tiara as much as you -OH FUCK!- you want!”
There was no reply from the two unicorns, only a silent agreement as the sounds of sex increased and the raising debauchery pushed them to continue enjoying their newfound pleasure as if it was a fine glass of wine. Except that instead of sipping from it, they were gobbling it with desperation as plentiful reserves still remained.
The ravaging of her cunt continued for several minutes, orgasm after orgasm coursed through her body until the two stallions reached a near-simultaneous orgasm. They filled her womb and clenching walls with their seed, painting white as it oozed out freely. One final orgasm rocked her senses to a near stupor and she fell forward, breathing heavily, crying tears of both pain and pleasure, but most importantly, she was satisfied.
“At least y-you’re useful for something, dimwits,” Cozy Glow breathed out, unable to move her lower half properly.
Snips pulled out and Snails rolled her off him, letting her rest on the bed. Both stallions stood up and stretched. “Hey, we’re going to grab a bite, want something?” Snips asked while Snails used his magic to levitate their clothes to them.
“Whatever is fine,” Cozy Glow replied, stretching on the bed and relaxing as she basked in the shadow of her afterglow. “Damn, you fuckers are just going to leave an innocent mare like this after doing a halfway acceptable job?”
Snips smirked. “Don’t tell you you were expecting a cuddling hour, Glow. Besides, innocent? Says the mare who likes taking two cocks in her cunt at the same time. Also, you’re the toughest, most ruthless mare I know. Only an idiot would dare attack you.”
“And you better not forget it, dumbass,” Cozy Glow replied, smiling. She watched the two unicorns changing quickly until they left their motel room. Cheap, available, and no one gives a fuck about why we’re here. Perfect place to hide and plan out my next move , she thought to herself as she let her imagination run wild with the possibilities available to her. “Soon… very soon you will be out of the way, Sweetie Belle~”
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
Spike woke up to the sound of gentle waves and a few exotic birds chirping in the distance. Opening his eyes, he yawned and then felt a light pressure on his chest. He smiled and leaned to kiss his girlfriend’s head next to her horn. Sweetie Belle mumbled something in her sleep, smiling and snuggling closer to the warm chest of her boyfriend. He let her indulge herself in a few minutes of half-awake snuggling before breaking off.
“Staaaaaaay,” she mumbled, outstretching an arm to him.
“Love to, but I have to use the bathroom,” with that said, Spike moved away, stopping only momentarily to watch the lovely unicorn grab his pillow and snuggle it as a substitute. Entering the restroom, his smile dropped a little as he breathed fire on his hand. After a few moments, a scroll emerged through the flames.
Opening it once more, the four words the message contained chilled him to the bone.
‘No new movements detected’
“I don’t like this,” he muttered to himself. “No new movements. Nothing out of the ordinary. And still no real suspect. There has to be something I’m not seeing. Some pattern still eludes me, but what is it?” He pondered it for a few minutes, long enough to make his trip convincing. Then he flushed the toilet, cleaned his hands, and set the scroll on fire again, storing it.
Walking outside, he found Sweetie Belle had fallen asleep once more. He chuckled, eyeing only in passing the cum stains and the torn sheets before leaving their room. He made his way down, ready to prepare breakfast when the smell of something cooking reached his nose. Making it to the kitchen after a few seconds, he found Apple Bloom wearing an apron and a thong that hugged her waist tightly.
“Morning, Bloom,” he greeted.
“Oh! Hey there, Spike. Morning,” she replied with a quick glance. “Is Sweetie up, too? Or is the morning gremlin trying to stare the sun to death again?”
“She should be up in a few more minutes,” he replied. “You know, she’s been complaining less and less every morning for quite a while now. I wonder why?”
Apple Bloom giggled. “Must be thanks to her caring boyfriend pounding her every night~.”
Spike chuckled, leaning back on his chair and resting an elbow on the table. He would’ve blushed at the clear implications Apple Bloom had said, but there was no shame building in his chest, just pride and a pleasant fire burning within him. “Now, now, Bloom, no need to be jealous.”
Apple Bloom looked back, smirking. “Me? Jealous? Why would you ever think I’d be jealous, Spikey~?”
“You’re right,” he stood up and before the country mare could say anything, he hugged her from behind. His hands caressed her toned belly, breasts, waist, and thighs under her apron. He touched her without restrain, without regret nor second thought.
He was touching his friend’s body the same way he explored the body of his girlfriend.
Burying his face against the nape of her neck, he inhaled her scent and licked the soft, honey-tasting skin of the apple farmer. His fingers traced all over her body and his gaze landed on the stove. “Mashed beans with eggs?”
“A proper country breakfast,” she replied, moaning slightly. “Mmmmm, Spike. If you keep touching me like that I might get the wrong idea~”
He hummed. “What sort of wrong idea, Bloom?”
Setting off the stove and setting the frying pan aside, she pushed back against the dragon until her back pressed against his chest. “That you want to take your hard cock and fuck me?”
“Lucky me!” He exclaimed before thrusting his hips forth, his hard shaft pressing against her ass and tail. “I was planning on doing that at some point. Might as well do it now, don’t you think?”
Apple Bloom moaned, the guttural sound that escaped her throat rumbling and coursing through her body while he continued to touch and lick her as he saw fit. “S-Spike, are you serious? I-I wouldn’t mind… you know… b-but are you sure you want to have sex with me?”
He smirked lovingly at her, letting her see it in full display. “Sweets is okay with it. She’s been encouraging me to fuck her best friends and sister ever since we got here. You have all been insufferable teases these past few days and yesterday Rarity gave me a handjob and you cleaned my cock, Bloom. If this is what you girls want, who am I to not give you exactly what you want?”
Apple Bloom’s blush increased. “And you, Spike? Do you want to do it?”
The smirk on his face became wider for a moment. “Allow me to show you~”
With a swiftness that turned Apple Bloom’s vision blurry. By the time her senses came back to her, she was resting face down against the table, her body pressed not ungently by the dragon resting behind and on top of her. “Kyyyyaaaahhhh~” She fake-screamed, barely able to refrain herself from giggling and her tail from wagging. “Somepony heeeelp meeeee~ Spike’s going to breeeeeeed meeeee~” she sang at the same time she parted her legs, leaving herself open to any potential assault.
Spike laid against her, pressing his chest against her back and using his long tongue to lick her left cheek. She surprised him by taking in his tongue, practically slurping it, and moaning as she pressed her hips against his. “I think I should be the one in need of help here. How long, Bloom?”
“It’s not like Sweetie Belle or even Rarity’s case, you big goof,” Apple Bloom replied, stopping briefly to let their wet appendages play for a moment before continuing. “We all three developed a crush on you at some point, but we were always afraid to say something.”
“And I was too blinded by my crush and then left Ponyville to fulfill what was expected of me. I get it,” he said, ending with a kiss to the back of her neck. “But do you know what that means, Bloom?”
“Hmmm?”
“That we only have more time to catch up to,” he said in a husky, salacious voice before lining the tip of his cock with the entrance of her pussy. The pointy cockhead easily piercing through the tight exterior ring, her moist cunt providing all the lube they were going to need for the coming romping.
“I can’t believe this is happening,” Apple Bloom muttered, her heart racing hard and fast in her chest.
“Yeah,” Spike agreed a moment before starting to make his way inside his friend’s tight pussy. “That makes two of us, beautiful.”
Sliding into the moist cavern of the apple farmer proved to be an easy affair, his girth stretching her out nicely but not unpleasantly. The two let out moans of pleasure as their bodies joined in the ultimate union of carnal desires until, at long last, their nethers met with the whisper of scales meeting skin.
“A-And Sweetie takes this!?” Apple Bloom breathed out, gritting her teeth lightly as a lustful smile adorned her lips.
“Every last inch of it,” Spike replied, snorting heavily and smiling as his penis experienced the clenching of another pussy around his cock; twitching and throbbing in the desire to fuck the yellow-skinned mare left at his mercy. “I’m going to fuck you, Bloom.”
“Yeeeeees, fuck me, Spike~,” she hissed in response, her abdominal muscles making her proud as they robbed a few loud moans from the dragon’s throat. “C-Cum inside me!” She demanded.
Spike chuckled, grabbing the base of her tail. A gentle tug, not too hard but not all that innocent was given. “Aaaaahhhhhhh~!” She bellowed in pleasure as he delivered a strong thrust forward.
“Heh, I guess Twilight was right. All mares enjoy having their tails pulled like this,” he said with a rasping voice, somehow still capable of resisting the urge to just piston away.
“Shut up and ride your mare already!” Apple Bloom protested, pushing back against his hips.
Spike growled, smoke trails leaving his nostrils as he began moving his hips back and forth. It started slow and calm, the dragon, ever the gentledrake, wanting to give his lover a moment or two to get used to his size. In the meantime, his hands snaked from her waist, releasing her tail and rump in search of a grander treasure. Sliding beneath her apron to squeeze on her breasts, his fingers easily finding her supple red nipples that had tempted him for so long.
“Ahhh! Mmmmhm! Spike!” Apple Bloom moaned his name, her lips curled into a smile. Her moans increased in volume and intensity as the hips of the dragon went back and forth, their nethers meeting in a wet, meaty slap right after another.
Breakfast had been forgotten in favor of filling the hunger for each other’s bodies. Spike’s tail wagged behind him, his heart pounding hard against his chest, hard enough that he was certain his partner could feel it beating against her back. The same way he could feel her heart through the gentle squeeze of her milky tits.
The kitchen was soon filled with the constant groaning and moaning of the two lovers entwined in frantic, if fairly standard, bouts of sexual pleasure. But who could blame them? In a sense, it was their first time and they both were stricken with several conflicting emotions that swirled into a squalling tremor.
The appetite of Apple Bloom, a hidden desire finally came to pass and become a reality, the feeling of betrayal that faded into the background as she reminded herself she had not only her friend’s blessing but they had come up with the idea in the first place together. The taboo act of doing it with not a stallion, but a dragon. The alien sensation of his cock scraping her insides in ways no other phallus had done before. And the excitement that at any moment Rarity, Sweetie Belle, or Scootaloo could simply come down and find them having sex right on top of the table mixed together into an uncontrollable tide.
Spike was fairing no better than Apple Bloom, snarling and growling as he increased the speed and strength of his motions more and more. The entire table rocked with each strike of his hips, held in place only by their combined weight. Something at the corner of his eye caught his attention and he looked up only to find Sweetie Belle looking at them from the stairway. She was smiling sweetly at him while openly fingering her pussy.
“RRAAAAHH!” He snarled, loudly and aggressively. He let go of Apple Bloom’s tits in favor of reaching for her waist, shredding the apron in the process. He went ballistic for a few seconds, hips clashing in loud, wet smacks that would no doubt wake the other two residents of the villa if they were still sleeping.
“AAAHHHH! YES! F-FUCK ME! RIDE THIS COWGIRL, SPIKE!” Apple Bloom cried out, drooling and her eyes crossing slightly to match her perpetual smile.
Moments later, howling all of a sudden, she came. Her marecum sprayed Spike’s thighs and groin even as he still continued to fuck her hard and fast, forcing her to ride out her orgasm for as long as possible.
Eventually, after nearly half a minute of groaning, cursing, and moaning, Spike leaned down enough to bite Apple Bloom’s collarbone. Not too hard to draw blood or injure her, but more than enough to let her feel the sharpness of his fangs as he pulled at her skin.
“Guuuuuhhhh!” Apple Bloom cried out again, a second albeit weaker orgasm coursing through her body while the table cried, protesting to collapse and break if their fun continued for more than a few seconds more.
The table was spared from such a fate as the dragon, unable to control himself any longer, delivered a final hard thrust; his claws and fingers gripping tightly against the soft, warm flesh of his lover. He came a moment later, depositing load after load of heavy dragon cum inside Apple Bloom’s womb. More than enough to let some of it escape from the tightly sealed cork her slimy, clenching walls and his girthy cock created.
The two breathed heavily and Spike kissed her cheek and nuzzled her gently before letting go. He pulled back while the mare tried to regain her breath. Taking two steps back, Spike admired his handiwork. Her pussy was gaping and seeping the white liquid that had been generously deposited inside it mere moments ago. Apple Bloom’s breathing was ragged, she was smiling, her body was quivering, and she was satisfied.
For the moment, at least, he thought as his eyes shifted to his girlfriend. The pleased expression on her face was more than enough to shove whatever doubts and lingering worries in his mind out of the window.
“Sex does build up with the appetite,” he said, turning to the stove; his tail smacking Apple Bloom’s ass one final time.
“Aaaahhh~,” she moaned in response.
“Sweets, why don’t you go get Scoots and Rarity? It’s time for breakfast and I’d hate to waste Bloom’s meal!” He called out to her girlfriend.
Apple Bloom somehow found the strength to look in the direction of the stairs and found said unicorn winking at her, her lips curled in a knowing smirk. A fierce blush covered her cheeks but nevertheless moved her lips to say ‘thank you’.
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
-Diamond Tiara’s Mansion-
“Don’t you think you’re taking this a bit too far, Tiara?” Silver Spoon asked, a blush present on her cheeks but also showing a small amount of concern and awkwardness.
“You’ve never had a problem before, Silvy. What’s wrong? It’s the stitching, right? I told that insufferable cunt, Suri Polimare, to never try to scam me with cheap fabrics again!” Diamond Tiara groaned, examining the regalia her girlfriend was wearing.
“No, no… it’s not that, Dia. The clothes are as great as ever,” the glasses-wearing mare replied.
Taking a step back, Diamond Tiara tilted her head in confusion. “Then whatever is the matter, love?”
Silver bit her lower lip for a few seconds as she looked up and down at her girlfriend. The pink mini-skirt and matching pink tight blouse, which acted more as a sport’s bra than anything else, were nearly lost against the backdrop of her smooth, slightly pinker skin. She could see her nipples pressing against the malleable fabric and she had to fight the urge to close the distance and grab her ass, knowing there would be only a thong beneath it.
Despite the rising lust and the moistening of her pussy, Silver Spoon managed to find the words she wanted to speak as she saw what she was wearing. “D-Do I really have to dress like him, love?” She gulped. “You look great as always. Those outfits fit you ten thousand times better than they fit Sweetie Belle, but why have me wear Spike’s clothes. I thought you hated him nearly as much as you hate Sweetie…”
“True,” Diamond Tiara replied, sighing as she walked over to her girlfriend. Her fingers easily found Silver Spoon’s asscheeks and squeezed them as their breasts pressed firmly to create a small cushion between them. “But you wear them so much better than he does,” kissing the gray neck of her manager and beloved, she continued. “It’s a shame, really. I preferred the seemingly stupid simpleton he was back then. Had he followed in the steps of my two lapdogs perhaps I could’ve enticed him to be my loyal mongrel instead of chasing that rancid cunt,” she spat with glee.
Silver Spoon sighed, shaking her head. “Well, whatever. Hey, how is your new song coming along?”
“Oh, it’s coming on juuuuust great!” She chuckled. “Even if that slut comes up with an entirely different song, my new song will demolish hers. I hate to admit it, but she’s got half a brain cell of talent to come up with such patterns.”
Silver Spoon mewled. “I’m just happy you finally gave up on wanting to off Sweetie Belle. I do wonder what Cozy Glow will come up with, though. She’s a twisted fuck, but she’s efficient, I’ll give her that.”
A pang of regret struck Diamond Tiara’s heart, but as soon as it came it was gone, replaced by joy in the security that her desires were going to be fulfilled. “Of course,” she kissed Silver Spoon’s chin. “Anything for my Silvy. Now, who am I?”
“My Princess~,” Silver Spoon replied with her best imitation of Spike’s voice.
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
It was afternoon and the sun was shining in full intensity while the four mares played volleyball in the soft, hot sand while the dragon swam nearby, enjoying the salty water and the pleasing waves.
“Hit!” Scootaloo cried as she launched herself at the sand in an attempt to hit the ball. Her hand barely managed to strike it, sending it airborne once more. Apple Bloom used that chance to jump and hit it, sending it to the other side of the net.
Sweetie Belle countered with a jump aided by Rarity, dunking the ball into the sand. “Ha! Take that!”
“Dang it!” Apple Bloom cursed, falling to her knees. “I thought we had you!”
“It was a close match, but, alas, Team Belle stands victorious!” Rarity cried out, dancing where she stood. “And I believe that settles the score?”
“I don’t know about you, but that workout made me thirsty,” Apple Bloom said, picking the ball and walking over to their comfy beach chairs shielded by large beach umbrellas. Shaking to get the sand out of her skin before reaching out for her drink, she sat on her chair and turned to where Spike was still swimming. “Hey, did anyone know Spike was a great swimmer?”
“I did,” Rarity said, sitting on her chair and breathing slowly to calm her racing heart. “Where he learned to swim, I don’t know. But he swam all the way from one cliff to an island in the Dragon Lands. He even saved Dragon Lord Ember from drowning, and carried her to safety,” she sighed. “Spike-Wikey is such a sweetheart, isn’t he?”
Sweetie Belle remained silent while watching her sister staring lovingly at Spike. She smiled, and sat down. After a long sip of her drink, she asked. “Do you love him, Rarity?”
Rarity hummed. “Of course I love him, Sweetie Belle. He’s my precious Spikey-Wikey.”
“No, I mean, do you love love him?” Sweetie Belle asked, smiling playfully.
Blushing hard, Rarity crossed her arms. “And what if I do, Sweetie? He’s happy now, that’s all that matters,” she replied sincerely and with a tiny smile on her lips.
“I didn’t hear a no, though,” Sweetie Belle replied, smiling. “Why don’t you go to him and, you know,” winking and smooching the air, she pointed at her boyfriend.
“Devilish succubus!” Rarity replied, blushing even harder and ignoring her little sister while she laughed.
“Pony feathers!” Scootaloo groaned, all eyes shifting to her. “Ugghh, that’s the only downside that the beach has for us pegasus. The sand that gets in between every feather!” She said a few feet away flapping her wings so quickly they buzzed. “It so coarse, dry, and it gets everywhere! Celestia saves you if it gets wet and you don’t get it out before it dries!”
“Then just join Spike over there,” Apple Bloom proposed.
“Would do, but I’m in the mood of sunbathing instead of swimming. I’m going to take a quick shower and I’ll be back, okay?” She chuckled. “You know, I may not be able to go to the beach again wearing a swimsuit. Who’d guess that being a nudist would be so fun? Now I know why you like to go out almost naked on your shows, Sweetie. So relaxing and liberating!”
“Right?” Sweetie Belle giggled and Rarity sighed. It was true, after their little episode in the sauna the four mares had forgone the use of clothes entirely and, likewise, Spike had also decided to remain as bare as they chose to be in that secret corner of the world.
Scootaloo left a moment later, wings still buzzing as she made her way back to the villa. A few minutes later of having the three remaining mares simply relaxing as they cooled off from their match, Spike stopped swimming and wandered back. When he was close enough, he asked.
“Hey, girls, where’s Scoots?”
“Taking a shower. You know how pegasi are with sand,” Apple Bloom replied, ‘innocently’ spreading her legs and taking in a big mouthful of air just to stick her chest out more. “Why don’t you join us, Spike?”
Taking a quick glance at the three mares, Spike admired their naked forms, their curves, and the beauty that could only belong to a mare. His cock throbbed and turned semi-erect, meeting the eyes of Apple Bloom and then Sweetie Belle’s, the white unicorn nodding slightly and winking at him while using her magic to spread her pussy lips for him. Only Rarity was avoiding looking at him directly, preferring to throw him quick but short glances whilst blushing and pretending to sip on her drink.
“I’d love to but,” looking up at the sun for a moment, he hummed. “Yeah, that’s about right. Like I was saying, I’d love to, but I planned on making garlic shrimp today and I need to get going to make it in time. I’ll probably take a shower, too. Funny thing about dragon scales, they absorb the saltiness of the ocean and leaves them with that taste for a few days if I let it dry. So, unless you girls want me smelling like the ocean and tasting like salt, I’ll better hit freshwater now,” opening his wings, he flapped away in direction of the villa, leaving a mischievously smiling Sweetie Belle happily sipping on her drink.
The dragon landed outside near the pool and walked inside the house. As he walked up the stairs to the bedroom area, he heard the faint sound of water running. Without giving it a second thought, he followed the source of the falling water. Entering Scootaloo’s room without making his presence known, he made his way to the bathroom. Opening the door, his cock hard and already twitching, he heard Scootaloo’s voice.
“Bloom, is that you? Pass me the loofa, please?”
Spike smirked the moment he saw Scootaloo was facing away from the entrance. Entering the rather spacious area of the shower, he finally spoke up. “Not Bloom~”
Before Scootaloo could turn around, Spike passed his arms under her armpits, his hands instantly going for her perky breasts he had groped a few days prior. Giving them a good squeeze, the orange pegasus squirmed for a moment, her wings flapping in surprise. “Gyyaaahh!” She yelped and panicked for a moment before settling down. “Spike! What the fuck!? You nearly gave me a heart attack!”
“Yeah, I can tell. Your heart sure is beating fast, Scoots,” he replied with smug humor, simultaneously squeezing her left tit for emphasis. “Mmmm~ Really nice breasts, Scoots. Small but perky and very soft! Aahhhh, such nice pillows~”
Letting out a moan, Scootaloo reined her wings before pushing her back against Spike’s chest. Taking advantage of their position, the cheeky pegasus forced Spike to carry some of her weight, though she knew it was next to nothing for his dragonic strength. “You could’ve said something, you know,” she muttered in between soft moans, her face flushed red while her friend continued to play with her juggers, pinching her nipples and lightly twisting them to cause tremors of pleasure to flow through her body.
“And ruin the surprise and that lovely yelp? Fat chance, Scoots,” kissing the back of her neck, he said. Pushing his hips forth, he let her feel his rigid cock pressing against her supple, round asscheeks. “Feel that, Scoots? I’m going to fuck you with it.”
“Where were you hiding all that pent-up lust?” She asked, letting out a deep, guttural moan as Spike continued to play with her breasts. “Will you quit it already? Jeez, they’re breasts, not stress balls!”
“What’s the matter, Scoots? Weren’t you the one who gave me permission to play with your tits whenever I want?” He asked, grinning.
Scootaloo’s eyes went wide while her lips quivered. “I-I know I said that, but there are limits, you dork!”
“Ohhhh? That’s not the tomboyish mare I know, Scoots,” Spike teased.
“And you’re acting like a creep, Spikey~,” she countered with a tease of her own. “Seriously, though, what made you go for it?”
Spike shrugged. “I just reasoned that, since my girlfriend is practically shoving me to sleep with her friends I may as well enjoy the ride,” halting his actions, he gave the pegasus enough space for her to turn around, which she gladly took. Now seeing each other face to face and hugging close while warm water poured over them, the two shared a quick kiss. “Oh? Not a fan of kisses?”
“Not really,” she replied. “I prefer more action and less foreplay.”
“You’re not the number one fan of Rainbow Dash and her little sister for nothing,” he replied with a chuckle. Using his left hand he lifted her right leg up until the underside of her knee rested on his palm.
She smirked, pressing her chest against his pecs. “Heeeeelp! Heeeeelp! There’s a wild dragon on the loose! He’s trying to raaaape meeeeeee~,” he cried out in a playful tone before licking the tip of his snout.
Spike stopped for a moment but then grinned widely. “If you insist~”
Scootaloo felt a shiver run down her spine, both of excitement and tingling fearfulness. Suddenly, there was a hand covering her mouth, gripping her tightly without hurting her. She felt the dragon pushing her against the wall. His lips landed on her neck and she could feel the edge of his fangs trace against her skin. She froze instantly, knowing that any sudden movement could lead to having those sharp gem-eating knives puncturing her skin as if it was tissue paper.
Her pussy tightened and she felt it moistening it from the thought alone. Moaning against his hand, she used her arms to try and push him away, but it was like trying to budge against a steel wall.
“Gullible ponies,” he rasped, his voice sounding deeper, meaner, and blunt. “Weak and stupid! You should’ve never trusted a dragon! Now, I’m going to have my way with you and no one is going to stop me!”
“Mmmmgghh! Mmmmfffffghh!” She protested, banging her fists against his chest while her breathing increased and her cunt began to leak juices that mixed with the flowing water.
Leaning forth, Spike whispered next to her ear. “Once I fill your belly, I’ll fill mine with you, delectable morsel~”
“MMMMGGGHHHHH!” Scootaloo screamed, her eyes crossing and desperately using her aloft leg to wrap it around his waist; her tail never ceasing to wag behind her.
“You pathetic ponies are all the same. Be of some use and serve me as an object to achieve pleasure!” He mockingly demanded as he lined the tip of his cock with the entrance of her exposed, sopping wet pussy.
Baring his fangs and slightly increasing the pressure of his hand over her mouth, he thrust forward but missed and his cock ended up sandwiched between Scootaloo’s soft asscheeks. Pulling back quickly for a second attempt, this time he found his mark and shoved half his cock within the tight, wet, squeezing cunt of the pegasus.
“NNNGGGHHH~~~!” She moaned loudly, uncaring about the water falling on her face.
“Fuck, you’re tight!” Spike cursed, smiling broadly and breathing hard. “I guess you ponies a-are good for something!”
He exclaimed ending with a barking laugh before pulling back only to thrust inside her again.
“SSSFFFHIIIGGEEE!” She screamed his name through his clasping hand, her breathing quickly becoming rapid and erratic as the thrusting became harder, deeper, and frantic. She stopped beating his chest and instead passed them around his neck, hugging him tightly.
Their wet bodies collided in a sensual, carnal union of flesh and lust. About his twentieth thrust, Spike let go of her leg, which Scootaloo promptly wrapped around his back as his hard plowing quickly devolved from something still retaining a semblance of self-control to a complete outburst of quick, hard thrusts that kissed her innermost barrier each time their nethers slapped together.
His groaned fueled her lust and her muffled moans and rapid breathing drove him to an ever-increasing need to claim the mare he was fucking as his own. He wasn’t trying to be passionate about it or even fully considerate. He was simply using the body and pussy of the usually spunky, cheeky pegasus as a means to unload his baby batter.
And his harsh pounding reflected that perfectly.
“FUCK ME!” She cried out, interrupting her continuous moaning for once. “Fuck me, Spike! C-Cum inside me! Yes, yes, yes, yes! Just like thaaaaaat~!”
Spike snarled, smiling at the same time he fulfilled her desires while the pegasus came hard, her entire body trembled but he didn’t stop. He kept on plowing her verdant fields with reckless abandon. Without warning, Scootaloo rose her other leg and wrapped it around his back leaving him to support her insignificant weight. Groping her asscheeks and digging his claws and fingers on her Cutie Marks, he got the leverage and angle he needed to truly let go and pound her as hard as she could manage it.
“OH FUCK! OH FUCK! OH FUCK! SWEEEETIE BELLEEE YOU LUCKY FUUUUUUUUCK!” Scootaloo screamed and hollered until her lungs began to burn.
“S-Scoots!” He managed to cry out, gritting his fangs and closing his eyes, trying to focus on pounding his old friend into a pleasure-induced coma.
The wet slapping of their nethers continued, Scootaloo’s wings flapped all on their own as the overwhelming pleasure the dragon was giving her coursed through her body. She was a living toy, little more than that, and she was loving every second of it.
By the time smoke began to pour out of Spike’s nostrils, Scootaloo had experienced another orgasm and his thrusts were starting to become irregular.
“C-Cumming!” He warned.
“Inside! D-Do it inshhiiiidee!” She moaned, legs firmly clasping over his back and hands squeezing his shoulders while her breasts bounced at the rhythm of his incessant plowing.
Opening how maw and carefully biting on her right shoulder, just enough to let her feel the sharpness of his fangs, he delivered the last few hard thrusts and came.
“GRAAAAHHH!”
“YYHHHEEEESSSHHHH!”
Scootaloo’s eyes rolled to the back of her head as a mind-breaking orgasm sucker-punched her consciousness. Her vision was filled with white noise and all she heard was static while at the same time her whole body went numb.
Spike fell back on his ass, using his tail and wings to support his fall to just end up sitting on the shower’s floor with his cock buried balls deep inside the spunky pegasus. He felt his testicles clench as they poured all the cum available inside the hungry cunt of his friend.
The now lukewarm water still poured over them and Spike felt his lust and urges increase instead of dying out. His phallus was as rigid as ever and the extra sensitivity almost made him start fucking Scootaloo again. Almost. Her walls were squeezing him dry and even though she was on cloud nine, she was still milking him for all he was worth. But he managed to hold himself back enough to wait patiently for her to recover, watching their combined fluids mix with the water and flow down the drain.
He smirked. Who cares? Even if some is lost, I already filled her womb. If she doesn’t get pregnant, I can fill her-- he shook his head, catching the awry thoughts he was contemplating. There it is again, that sensation. What the hay is it?
“H-Holy fuck, dude, that was awesome,” the pegasus said after a few moments of resting. “I can’t feel my legs. Damn, Sweetie Belle is a lucky fuck,” she moaned deeply, nuzzling against him. “You’re too big, dork.”
“And you’re squeezing me tight, Scoots,” he replied, returning her affectionate nuzzling. “I wasn’t too rough on you, right?”
“Nah,” she chuckled. “I was asking for it, wasn’t I? S-Shit, just how much do you cum? I’ve never felt so loaded before,” kissing his cheek, she began to pull back.
Helping out his friend, Spike also moved to disentangle from their current union. His cock, still hungry for more, refused to die down completely as it laid semi-erect, inadvertently helping scrub out his lingering cum as it moved out of her pussy. Once his cock slipped out of her cunt with a wet squelching noise, he rose to his feet and helped Scootaloo stand up albeit shakily.
“Hey, help me get clean for real this time?” She asked.
“As long as I get to play with your tits~,” he teased, making her blush a little.
“Yeah, yeah. Do whatever you want, discount iguana,” she replied and the two laughed while water still poured on them.
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
Cozy Glow smiled as she watched her greatest work to date take form. Everything was coming to place, her toys were allocated properly, her routes of transit and movement secured, her plan was next to flawless. All she needed now was for her objective to show herself eventually.
‘Are you sure Sweetie Belle won’t be a problem?’ Silver Spoon, that insufferable cunt, had asked her over the phone, as always doubting her skills. ‘Remember, you’re not supposed to seriously hurt her if that’s what you’re planning, Glow. Scare her off or do whatever you’re planning without any tragedies taking place, you hear?’
Oh, how she wanted to snap at her, to bark and mock her how Diamond Tiara had already given her permission to do whatever the fuck she saw fit to do just as long as Sweetie Belle was dealt with. “And what better way is there to deal with a problem than removing it permanently?” She asked no one, wishing to laugh at Silver Spoon’s stupid, puzzled face once she dealt with Sweetie Belle. “The best part? No one is ever going to find out! She’ll just vanish from the spectacle life and never return! HAHAHAHA!” She laughed long and hard, safe in the knowledge that no one would ever hear her in that abandoned cabin.
And what a pain in the ass it had been to repair the damn thing and fortify it for the coming occasion. Even with the aid of her two stupid jocks, sealing all the entry holes, leakages except for the ones she needed, replacing the valves, and making sure there would be absolutely no way for Sweetie Belle to survive after having had her fill with her deserved payback it was slow work. And she wasn’t done yet, but all she needed to do was wait for her prey to show herself again and strike.
“Sexy vixen, deadly sting~ Shake your hips always ready to party all night long~” the pink pegasus sang, mocking the lyrics of one of Sweetie Belle’s songs. “Pour your soul, party hard, and set your heart into the wild~ Whose to say this night might be your last?”
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
Rarity wasn’t having the downtime she had been expecting. Sure, it had all started well enough, but now things were different. Very, very different.
“Spiiiiiiike!” Sweetie Belle moaned his name loudly while moving her hips against the dragon’s nethers.
“Grrrnn!” Spike snarled, smiling. He avoided moving, letting his girlfriend take charge, but that didn’t stop him from gripping her asscheeks to aid in her movements.
Rarity kept pretending she was enjoying her sunbathing while Scootaloo and Apple Bloom played in the pool, unsurprised nor uncaring by what the pair of lovebirds were doing. And she couldn’t blame them, not after what she’d seen. Something had changed in Spike, she noticed that instantly. He no longer showed any shame or reservation about flirting with them, he touched the Crusaders however and whenever he wanted. And, of course, they mated everywhere. Many times she’d caught her dearest Spike-Wikey fucking the other three mares in various places and positions.
And yet he’s yet to touch me , she thought with jealousy whilst doing her best to avoid staring at her sister’s wild mating. Oh, stop that, Rarity. Spike is being respectful… despite the fact that you already gave him a handjob and he’s letting your sister ride him like there’s no tomorrow. Casting a quick glance at the copulating couple again, she was left to marvel in silence at her sister’s body; the product of a rigorous program, routine exercises, and handling. Honestly, how she manages to keep her figure without forcing herself through constant dieting is beyond me.
Her gaze shifted to Spike, one of her oldest and most treasured friends, the dragon she’d become infatuated with only after his departure. You were a fool, plain and simple, Rarity. Spike truly became everything you always sought in an ideal special somepony but he was young and I was too old… the age difference is still there, but now there’s no valid excuse to negate the truth . She quickly averted her eyes from the scene, ashamed, reprimanding herself. I must say and do nothing else, for their sake. Sweetie Belle finally has someone she can rely on and Spike has found the love I couldn’t give him.
Until now, another part of her subconscious was added.
“Aaaahhhh~ F-Fuck me harder, Spikey! M-Make me cum!” Sweetie Belle cried out, smiling and nearly drooling as she shook her hips harder and faster against her boyfriend’s lap.
“I’d love to, Sweets, but y-you’re -ooooh, fuck!- k-kinda straddling me!” He said with a smirk.
Rarity couldn’t help but smile. She knew more than anyone else that he had the strength to bend her sister, herself, and the remaining Crusaders to his will if he so chose to. But Spike, even when showing a facet of his personality she didn’t know existed, was ever chivalrous and attentive, letting Sweetie Belle do as she pleased; allowing her a brief, false, but equally satisfying sense of empowerment and control.
At least, that’s what I think must feel like , she thought as she used a hand to rub on her moist pearl, feeling her pussy clench at empty space as it began to prepare itself for a cock that wouldn’t come. Yet she could see it clearly. Replacing her sister’s position, shaking her hips back and forth and trying to get as much of her beloved Spike-Wikey’s dragonhood inside her marehood.
How would his phallus feel inside me? He’s large, but not to a grotesque degree. I may be out of practice, but I believe I could fit his monster with little to no issue, she thought, silently eyeing the increasingly rapid movements of Sweetie Belle, the telltale signs of a coming climax.
“Hey, hey! You promised me I could have it!” Scootaloo said as she rushed out of the pool.
Sweetie Belle let out a deep laugh in between her moans before going all out on her movements, more than enough to make the chair supporting them creak and the dragon below her snarl with pleasure. Before the pegasus arrived, Spike let out a rumbling growl while Sweetie Belle had a high-pitched moan escape her throat. The pegasus, however, wasn’t giving up so easily and fell to her knees at the bottom of the chair before pushing Sweetie Belle’s ass up with one hand while the other managed to drag out Spike’s cock from within her friend’s pussy.
“Nnnooooooooo~,” the unicorn sang, her body convulsing with pleasure while the dragons held onto her tightly. He rose to bury his face in between her tits for a few seconds before capturing one of her tender, soft nipples and began to suck at them. “Spiiiiiiiiike~!”
Meanwhile, the pegasus had received a full spurt of creamy dragon seed all over her face before she was able to wrap her lips around the tip. With a coo of satisfaction, she began to suck on it, greedily gulping down the following spurts while whatever cum that had been deposited inside the Diva aspirant’s cunt began to leak out.
“Mmmmmfffff~,” Rarity moaned, trying to be subtle about her self pleasuring. She thought she had gotten away with it, a tall order since they all stopped wearing clothes, but the green eyes of her sister glancing directly at her made her stop and freeze. Her green eyes were piercing yet playful. A smirk followed by her lips moving silently sent her heart into a frenzy.
‘Join the fun, big sis~’
“Imustgotomychambersbye!” The older unicorn said as she stood up and all but ran away.
“What’s buzzing her haystack?” Apple Bloom asked as she joined her friend’s.
“She must be-” Scootaloo gulped a heaping dose of cum and licked her lips before continuing. “-constipated or something.”
The sudden giggling of Sweetie Belle as she came to lay on top of her boyfriend caused everyone’s attention to shift to her. “Don’t be silly, guys. My sister is acting like that because she can be pretty stubborn, almost enough to challenge Rainbow Dash and Applejack,” her fellow Crusaders nodded in agreement. Then, she kissed Spike’s cheek. “She wants to have sex with you, Spike.”
“Really?” Spike asked in a hopeful tone, perhaps a bit more than he’d have liked to use. “I mean… I wouldn’t be against it if you aren’t, Sweets…”
“Huh?” Pondered a confused Scootaloo. “Can’t she just, like, ask you for it or jump you? Hay, we pretty much fuck all over her Villa now.”
“Ah,” Spike muttered, blushing slightly and hugging Sweetie Belle closely. “Then I think it most likely has to do with, you know, my crush, our relationship, and the handjob she gave me the other day.”
“More than likely. I’m certain it’s because of that. I think she feels guilty or maybe talked herself into a corner, as if she doesn’t have any right to have feelings for you now that the tables have been turned. I also think Rarity may feel like trying to do anything more with you might be like betraying my trust, or something,” Sweetie Belle sighed.
“Sooo… we just let her be?” Scootaloo asked.
Sweetie belle smirked. “Tartarus no! Once she’s like that only one thing can shake her head.”
“And that is?” Apple Bloom questioned.
“A little push!” The unicorn replied happily. “And I have an idea,” getting up to her still shaky feet, she turned to Spike. “Hey, do you mind if we take this to another place? Crusader stuff.”
“Go wild,” Spike replied with a smile. “Just, you know, no explosives or anything dangerous. I know of your antics,” he said before jumping to his feet. Then, he gave each mare a chaste kiss on the lips before running to the pool.
While the three mares moved away in order to concoct a plan, Spike was left on his lonesome with nobody to see the thin rising lines of steam coming from his body.
Meanwhile, Rarity was laying on top of her bed and breathing rapidly, her right hand stained with the evidence of her orgasm. Licking her fingers clean, she snorted. “You are such a pathetic, cowardly mare, you know that?” She said a moment before slamming the back of her head against her pillows.
“I don’t want to destroy our friendship… says the mare that already gave him a most vigorous handjob, had her face covered in his hot seed, and waltz around in front of him bare naked,” Rarity sighed, covering her face with a pillow for almost an entire minute before tossing it away. “Aaagggh, who are you trying to fool other than yourself, Rarity? My heart points at Spike,” she gritted her teeth. “But why now? He’s finally happy with Sweetie Belle… he’s finally found the love I could not give him back then. Oh, love, you treacherous, wonderful thing,” she sighed, covering her face with her hands this time.
“Then why don’t you let us make a choice for you~?”
“Eh?” Rarity muttered a second after hearing a familiar voice. Moving her hands away, she found that Scootaloo and Apple Bloom had entered her room at some point during her rambling. Before she could say anything else, the pegasus moved swiftly to place an inhibitor ring around her horn. “W-What is the meaning of this!?”
Both younger mares giggled before jumping on Rarity. The three of them rolled around the bed for a bit before the two Crusaders managed to subdue their target. “You ruffians! You despicable, treacherous scoundrels! Unhand me! Unhand me, I say!” She cried out while trying to fight against the much stronger hold of Apple Bloom and the tight grip of Scootaloo.
“Now, now, Rarity, we’re just here to help! You see, Sweetie Belle is worried that you may be beating yourself up a bit too much lately,” Scootaloo began.
“Yeah, she kinda entrusted us to ‘tie you up and help you ride the dragon’,” Apple Bloom said before presenting a thin black rope. “Now be a good mare and stay still, Ra-ri-ty~.”
Rarity was dumbstruck by the audacity of the fillies that she used to foalsit just a couple of years ago. Before she could properly scream at them and make their ears bleed with her legendary whining, Scootaloo gagged her mouth using one of her panties. “Mmmffhmm! Fffmmhhmm ggghmmhh ggaaaahmmm!” She cried out against the improvised gag while the two mares worked together to tie her arms behind her back. The rope was long enough to also reach her legs, binding her ankles together, preventing her from moving. Once they were done, the two mares picked her up and hauled her away in the same way she would do to a roll of fabric.
They soon arrived at Spike and Sweetie Belle’s room where the two Crusaders dropped her on top of the bed and left her there. Being a connoisseur of all things romantic (and more cheesy erotic stories than she would ever care to admit), she quickly deduced what the intent of leaving here there bound, powerless, and helpless meant. She glared with all her might, moaning and ranting through her balled-up panties at the two younger mares that were now leaving the room.
And all Scootaloo and Apple Bloom did was smile and wave at her.
Burying her face against the bedsheets, she groaned. With nothing better to do, she rolled to the side after a few minutes of silent sulking, finding a comfortable position for her to adopt and begin her wait, not knowing how long she’d have to be there until Spike walked through the room’s door frame.
Of course, that’s what’s going to happen. Uuuhhhhhh! Just you wait, Sweetie Belle. Once I get my hands on you I’m going to spank your behind until it beats red! She thought whilst laying there on the shared bed her sister and her boyfriend had been sharing and using for nearly a week now.
Minutes passed slowly, torturously so, leaving her alone with her thoughts and recollections. As she waited, she could smell the faint, lingering smell of sex in the air; of cum, both from her sister and Spike. She could picture them on the bed, fucking wildly, their hips meeting much like she had witnessed at the pool. Or in the gym the day before while he ‘aided’ Scootaloo to lift a bar. Or in the sauna, Spike giving Apple Bloom a back massage whilst pounding her ass from behind at the same time.
She could feel her pussy moistening with each passing memory, each one of them subtly replacing the other mares with her figure; enjoying what they had in the arms of the dragon that had captivated her thoughts ever since he left Ponyville. Time continued its flow, uncaring of her situation until, finally, she heard the distinctive steps of the dragon approaching the room.
Rarity froze, her heart skipped a beat as the handle turned and the door swung open. Their gazes met and Spike stopped where he stood. “...So that’s what they meant by surprise.”
“Sphiiige!” Rarity mumbled out. Whatever hopes of rescue she had were dashed away when she witnessed his half-erect member come to full attention just a moment before he began to slowly make his way towards her. She remained still, her heart beating fast while her nethers moistened with the countless scenarios playing in her mind regarding her current situation.
She kept her gaze glued on Spike until he reached the edge of the bed and began to crawl at her, almost as if he was a predator seizing up his next meal. His green, bright, beautiful eyes shone with hunger, lust… and a hint of love directed at her and only her. The unicorn didn’t realize the dragon had closed the distance between them until he was right in front of her. With a finger pressed against her shoulder, he flipped her onto her back and he crawled on top of her.
They stared into each other’s eyes for what felt like ages before he removed her wet, saliva-covered panties from her mouth, tossing them aside. “Hey.”
“H-Hey, Spikey-Wikey,” she replied, clearing her throat. She saw him give her a tender, charming smile at the same time she felt his rigid phallus smacking just above her clit. “...You don’t have to do this if you don’t want to. I know I lost my chance to be with you a long time ago, my charming prince.”
Spike chuckled. “Rarity?”
“Yes?”
“Remember the Fire Ruby I gave you?” She nodded. “I gave it to you from the bottom of my heart. Have I ever mentioned ever regretting giving it to you or wanting it back?”
Rarity’s eyes widened. “B-But, I don’t deserve--”
“You deserve it and more, my beautiful Rarity,” stroking her cheek with the tip of his tail, he rubbed the tip of their snouts together for a few seconds. “We could never be together before due to my age and then your misguided guilt. But I accepted a long time ago that our friendship was far more precious than risking a romantic relationship,” he chuckled again. “And then… all of this happened.”
The two remained silent for several seconds until Rarity kissed his chin.
“We can… forget this ever happened… Can we?” She proposed, unsure of her words.
“Say that you don’t love me and I’ll stop right here, right now,” replied Spike in a serious tone. “Tell me, to my face, right now, that you don’t love me and could never see me as anything more than a friend and I’ll release you, Rarity. No tricks, no funny business, no nothing,” he pulled back, allowing her to see more of his persona. “I love Sweetie Belle so damn much… but I lied to her. I still have feelings for you. Mind you, they aren’t as single-minded as when I was younger, but my feelings are there, in my heart. Feelings that go beyond the love a friend should have for another.”
Rarity’s heart skipped a beat and she had to bit her lower lip just to prevent her from smiling widely. “You… still love me, Spike?”
“Hhhmmm,” he looked away for a few seconds before turning his attention back to her. “I think I worded that wrong. I thought I loved you before, Rarity. But then again, don't all crushes look like real love when you’re just a kid? Now, though, I know I love you. And in fear of repeating myself, I love you more than just a friend,” offering her a sincere smile, he continued. “The question is, do you? Don’t think about Sweets, Scoots, or Bloom. Don’t think about what was or what happened between us, Rarity. And don’t let any sense of guilt cloud your thoughts. Just answer truthfully. Do you love me?”
Rarity blinked. “What will happen if I say no?”
“I already told you, Rarity. This will come to an end. I don’t want to take this any further than you’re willing to go,” he replied.
“But… the girls?”
“Heh, they were more than open to ‘play’. Sweets pretty much urged me to take them on their offers. So I did. No second doubts there,” he ended with a hum.
She gulped, her legs were trembling, her horn felt numb, and her pussy was positively drenched. “...And if I say yes?”
Spike wasted no time to give her the widest, toothy grin he could give. “Then I’m going to fuck you until you pass out from a pleasure-induced coma. I’ll make you cum so much and fill your womb with my cum you won’t be able to walk straight until we leave.”
Rarity’s face turned bright red at his response. Her lips trembled and she felt a heat so intense in the mouth of her stomach that she nearly went insane. She stared deep into the green eyes of the dragon she loved, the same emeralds that once upon a time practically worshipped the ground she walked upon.
It was ironic how the tables had been turned around.
She lunged forth a moment later, catching Spike and his lips by surprise in equal measure. It only lasted a brief moment before the dragon returned the gesture in equal, near-animalistic fervor. Their tongues coiled together around the other, slurping, lapping, and tasting every inch that could be reached.
“Mmmmm~” Rarity moaned deeply, reverberating from her throat. Spike imitated her gesture with gusto, a growling rumble emerging from the depths of his lungs that made the mare quiver and tremble in excitement.
He broke the kiss tentatively, not wishing to rob the gorgeous mare of a wonderful moment so abruptly. But she complied with his actions, their lips separating with an audible wet sound as their tongues danced in the open. Taking advantage of his long appendage, Spike traveled south whilst Rarity continued to play with his tongue, flicking his forked tip with her blunt, soft end.
Reaching her breasts, he buried his face in between them, sniffing at them and nuzzling them heavily. “I’ve dreamt countless times about burying my face like I’m doing now in between your breasts, Rarity.”
“Is it everything you’ve imagined, Spikey-Wikey?” She asked in a sultry tone.
He smirked. “It’s even better. I’m sorry if I sound crass, but I love that big boobs run in the family. Sweetie’s tits are almost as big as yours, Rari,” he confessed.
She giggled at that. “Then enjoy them, darling. Make me yours, Precious Scales. I’m all yours for the remainder of our escapade.”
That made the dragon stop his nuzzling, his hands moving to grope her firm, soft tits and begin playing with her hard nipples, and look up to her face with a raised eyebrow. “So that means I can bend you over wherever I want and make you my mare, Rari?”
Blushing yet nodding, the unicorn licked her lips, setting his tongue free. “Let our little fantasy last for as long as it needs to before returning to reality,” she said still in that same sultry tone, though a hint of sadness was also weighing it down. “We still have to catch the monster behind my dear little sister’s assault.”
“Indeed we do, Rari,” trapping one of her nipples in between his lips, he began to suck and gently tease it with his fangs.
The mare moaned in pleasure, rubbing her legs together as much as she could, now starting to create a slowly expanding wet stain on the bedsheets below her. The playful sucking shifted to her other tender nipple, eagerly awaiting that same attention. “S-Spiiiikeeeee~,” she breathed out in a sigh. He played with her breasts, kneading them with his hands for milk that wouldn’t come, but the waves of thrilling, shivering pleasure were fantastic nevertheless.
Using his tail, Spike wriggled it in between her legs until he reached the rope keeping her legs bound. A tug and a snap later, they were free. He was about to do the same to the rope holding her arms behind her back when Rarity stopped him.
“Wait! L-Leave those on,” she stammered, embarrassed, but only slightly.
Spike let out a guffaw.
“I’m serious!”
“Really now? I never took you for one to have that kind of fascination, Rari. The more you know~,” he replied in a teasing tone. Returning his right hand to grope firmly on her breast, he continued. “What about the ring?”
“Leave that, too,” she gulped. “I may not be a strong magic user, but being unable to use it is… kind of thrilling?”
“I’d say,” moving his left hand below, slowly dragging the blunted tips of his claws across her smooth, white skin until he came to a halt a few inches above her nether region. With an open palm, he pressed directly against where her vaginal tunnel and fertile, waiting womb was located underneath her warm, alabaster flesh. “I can feel you clenching already, Rari. Do you want to have sex that badly?”
Blushing intensely, the unicorn nevertheless smiled at him in a sensual, luscious air. “Shut up and ravage me, you overgrown oaf,” she commanded, parting her legs as wide as she could in an open invitation.
Spike let go of her breasts, but not without giving them a final squeeze before moving up again to kiss his one-time crush once more. The kiss was far more passionate this time around, both parties desiring nothing more than to express their mutual feelings over anything else. Whilst the kiss continued, Spike spread his legs apart in a kneeling position, giving him the angle he needed to penetrate Rarity’s drenched, warm pussy.
He guided his cock until the tip kissed her entrance. A few years back I would’ve given anything to be in this position. And now it’s a reality, and it’s all thanks to my adorable, talented, sexy, and incredibly kinky girlfriend, Spike thought as he teased the alabaster unicorn by rubbing his cockhead up and down her labia; teetering on the edge of ramming his cock deep inside and ensure he’d give her a helping serving of his baby batter but never breaking through.
“Nnnngghhh!” Rarity moaned, crossing her legs behind her dragon’s back; her eyes set on him with blushing cheeks, frowning eyes, and labored breathing. “Fuck me, Spike!”
The dragon’s eyes widened and fire erupted in his chest. He smiled, baring his fangs hungrily at her. Then, using his most suave voice possible, he said. “As you wish, My Lady~.”
“AAaaaahhhhhyyyyyyeeeeeessssss!” Rarity screamed as she used her legs to capture her dragon in a tight embrace, forcing him to finish what he had started. Her pussy burned with excitement as a hot rod of draconic might pierced through her walls, spreading her to a not uncomfortable degree and filling her with all the love, lust, and feverish desire he could muster.
He stopped halfway just to pull back as much as he could before ramming his cock inside her cunt again, reaching only slightly deeper than before. Rarity moaned wildly, her tied hands clenched into fists with each thrust of her beloved gentledragon. “Make love to me, Spike,” she managed to breathe out in between moans. “Make me feel loved, my Prince~!”
“Rrrgghh!” He growled in response, shoving his entire member inside her pussy until his tip made contact with her innermost wall. I’ll do more than that, Rarity. I’ll make you my mare. MINE! He thought as his pupils, already shaped like slits, became thinner, sharper and his green irises seemed to glow with a fierce thirst for domination.
He wasn’t a particularly harsh lover, far from it. He could put up an act if need be and take charge of the situation, but what he was feeling now was unlike anything he’d experience prior to his arrival at the Villa, made all the worse thanks to enduring several days of constant teases, innuendos, and outright proposals to spread the love around .
No… I’ve been feeling like this since before that…, he managed to ponder on that for only a second, but the answer, as always, eluded him. He couldn’t think straight these past few days and he seemed unable to focus on anything that wasn’t his girlfriend or any of his other friends. And certainly not when Rarity’s screams stroked the burning flames in his chest much in the same fashion a blacksmith would feed a furnace.
Constant wet, hard slaps echoed around the room, only surpassed by Rarity’s constant moaning.
“AAahhh!! Yess! Yeeeesssss! Deeper! Kyyaaahhh! H-Harder! F-Fuck me, Spikey-Wikey! Yesyesyesyesyes! M-More! More!”
Spike chuckled, shifting his stance to deliver slower but harder thrusts and allowing him to stay on top of her feeling her large, bouncing breasts moving against his chest while he stared at her face, delighting himself with her expressions. “That’s so nice of you to confirm it, Rarity. Now I know Sweets ain’t the only one loud in the family. Must be a sisterly thing~”
“S-Shut up and -aaahhhh!- r-ravage me, my love!” She replied, blushing harder than she already was.
The pounding continued for several minutes with occasional shifts in the rhythm, angle, and strength behind the plowing motions of the dragon claiming the fertile fields of the mare pinned beneath him. In and out, the wet slaps and the wanton moans of a mare in heat coupled with the loud, rumbling goals and snarls of a dragon echoed all over the Villa. The room had long-since been impregnated with the stench of sex, the covers of the bed were drenched, a testament to Rarity’s capacity to produce enough lubricant on her own without cumming once yet.
The unicorn was in cloud nine, getting pounded by the dragon she loved. But for said dragon, it wasn’t enough. He wasn’t a harsh lover… but something deep within him snapped.
In a quick motion, he managed to undo the leg lock Rarity had him in. grabbing her by the ankles, he spread her legs wide and pushed them up until they were resting beside Rarity’s head, shifting into a viennese oyster position.
“MINE!” Spike roared before delivering a hard, deep thrust upon a confused and surprised Rarity.
“OHMYDIAMOOOOOONDS!” She screamed a moment later. Her world turned into a white veil and all noise except for that of her beating heart vanished when the most powerful orgasm of her life sent her over the edge.
But to Spike, that was only the beginning. Rearing his hips, the dragon began to thrust hard against Rarity’s cunt, his cock plunging deep inside her tight, clenching pussy.
“Rarityyyyy!” He cried out as he shut one of his eyes and lolled out his tongue as the pleasure was too much to endure as it was mixed with the primal need to breed, fuck, and claim the mare he once sought as his own. “MINE!”
“YES!” She exclaimed, unable to move and at the mercy of her scaly lover. “M-Make me yours, Spike!”
The heavy pounding continued with Spike taking full control of the entire situation. It was the first he had experimented with anything even remotely related to bondage, but he didn’t dislike it. Quite the other way around, in fact. Thanks to their new position, he was able to admire her bouncing breasts, her succulent soft nipples tempting him to play with them, to suck them. He was also able to see her heaving as sweat now ran freely all over her body and her blue eyes, teary and bright with joy, looked at him with all the hidden, suppressed love she harbored for the dragon currently plowing her.
“My, my~ Looks like Rarity is trying to steal your boyfriend, Sweetie Belle~,” came the teasing voice of Apple Bloom.
Glancing back at the entrance of the bedroom, Spike spotted Scootaloo, Apple Bloom, and Sweetie Belle just past the door’s frame looking at him having his way with Rarity. The sight of their curvaceous, sultry bodies and the erotic sheen in their eyes fueled him to fuck the eldest unicorn even harder, shaking the bed and threatening to break it.
Sweetie Belle approached, walking past her boyfriend only to kneel at the bed’s edge so that they could be at eye level. “Is that true, Rarity? Are you trying to steal my boyfriend away using your pussy?”
“Aaahhh! Mmmmhhmmm~! N-noooooooo~,” Rarity cried out in between non-stop moans.
“Betcha she’s lying. There ain’t no way she’s not enjoying it~,” teased Apple Bloom once more before smacking Spike’s rear. “Come on, Spike, give it to her!”
Embracing him from behind, Scootaloo chimed in. “Yeah! Don’t be a pussy, fuck it instead like you mean it!”
Spike roared, his hips breaking into a mating frenzy with the singular goal of making his mare cum hard rooted in his mind. I will not be taunted by my mares!
Rarity came a few moments later for a second time that day, howling like a whore in heat whilst her toes curled and her hands grasped at the sheets beneath her.
“Look at her go!” Scootaloo said, grinning. “Heeeey, Spikey, why don’t you fuck us like that, too? Are you afraid we’ll break or something?”
“Grrrrnnngggg!” Was his answer.
“Uhhhhh! Ah have an idea! Why don’t we try anal? Applejack always said it feels great!” Flopping next to them, she presented her rear to Spike and spread her cheeks wide enough to expose her tail hole. “I betcha is tighter than my pussy, yah big lug~”
“Heeeeey, if he’s going to fuck somepony’s ass around here it’s going to be mine first! He’s my boyfriend, after all. You’re just here to enjoy the ride. Riiiiiight, Spikey?” Sweetie Belle sang before kissing his cheek sweetly.
His rampant imagination, having four wonderful mares around him, breeding his long-time crush, and all of their ideas and encouragement were more than enough to push him over the edge. With a deep, rumbling snarl, he hilted Rarity one last time before depositing everything his churning balls could deliver straight into her womb. When it was overrun a few moments later, small spurts of white seed came out from the edges of the otherwise perfect seal created by his cock and her vaginal opening.
Something that was even more impressive since she was milking him dry from the very start. When it was over, Spike withdrew his hips until his cock was free from the velvety confines of her cunt, spraying the leftover cum that still clung to his shaft all over her belly. He let go of her legs next, but though he expected Rarity to move them down, and probably would have, what happened was contrary. Scootaloo helped him sit back and make way for Sweetie Belle, now using her magic to keep her sister’s legs in place while she moved to face the older unicorn’s gaping, cum-filled, well fucked snatch.
Sweetie Belle licked her lips. “Bon appetit~” she sang before diving her tongue deep within her sister’s cunt only for her to then suck loudly and greedily. She moaned even louder, enjoying her delicious morsel.
Spike watched the exchange happen and heard Rarity’s incoherent moans; the poor mare deprived of the luxury of having her senses returned for a little while longer. But what he did see made him hard once more, ready to breed and fuck and mate with another of his mares. He could hear the loud gulps of his girlfriend and he could clearly see how her throat bulged slightly with each gulp of the seed he had so generously deposited inside Rarity’s fertile womb.
“Psst, Spike,” Apple Bloom whispered while Sweetie Belle was preoccupied with eating her sister out. “You’re not done, are you? I kinda want a go, too. Watching you nail Rarity like that made me a bit jealous,” she confessed, blushing slightly whilst pressing herself against his chest. Scootaloo did the same but from behind, her hands idly fondling his balls while his cock throbbed against the earth pony’s strong, fit stomach.
Looking at Sweetie Belle again, he found himself remembering the state he had found Rarity in. Then, he smirked. “I think I have an idea.”
Sweetie Belle could hear that her friends and boyfriend were whispering about something, but she set it aside for the moment. She was having too much fun sucking the cum of her beloved dragon out of her sister’s (currently) gaping pussy. Though she couldn’t blame her, she always ended in a similar fashion after a session of passionate fornication with her boyfriend.
Now that I think about it… he’s been acting weird lately , she thought as another mouthful of baby batter slime descended down her gullet. I mean, yeah, he’s a dragon and dragons have a lot of stamina, or so Smolder claims… but he’s been a bit more aggressive than before, in a good way! She giggled to herself. I wonder if he’s just so pent up and now that we’re an item and the girls and Rarity are fair game, too, he doesn’t know what to do? She thought deeply, closing her eyes as the last of the tasty dragon seed she could reach entered her mouth and went down her throat, moaning deeply as she did so.
Giving her sister’s clit a parting kiss and having it perform a mini-orgasm, she smiled. “I think I’m going to switch to an all-Spike-cum diet, Spikey~,” she teased before turning back to face him, but to her confusion, she found him alone, smiling wily. “Where are the girls?”
That’s all she got before the remaining Crusaders jumped her from the sides. Scootaloo slipped the inhibitor ring that they had used on Rarity on Sweetie Belle’s horn, cutting her off. Then, faster than the unicorn could cry ‘Uncle’, Apple Bloom tied her hands behind her back.
“H-Hey! What gives!?” Sweetie Belle protested before turning to Spike. “Spike! Help me!”
He raised a finger and moved it from side to side slowly. “You’ve been a very naughty filly, Sweets. And as your boyfriend, I think you deserve some time-out~”
“You must be joking!” Sweetie Belle protested, blushing. Then, she put on her most innocent, cutesy face that her fans adored. “Pleeeeease~? I promise I’ll be a good filly now~”
“Nope,” he chuckled, moving closer to her before scooping her. “Oh? You’re not fighting?”
She nuzzled his chest. “You’re my boyfriend and the dragon I love. I know you’re just playing around, Spikey,” she said, ending with a kiss to his chin.
“How many times do I have to tell you? Being cute, sexy, and/or adorable doesn’t work with me, Sweets?” Then, he placed her on the chair in front of the vanity mirror. Scootaloo and Apple Bloom, who had followed him closely, moved quickly to secure their friend to the chair with tight but not damaging ropes. Her legs were strapped to the front legs of the chair, a set of ropes crossed over her breasts and around her stomach, further securing her to her temporary prison.
Her arms were carefully placed behind the chair’s back, completely immobilizing her. And while the chair wasn’t bolted or anything, tilting would be pointless. So all she could do was whine. “Hey! HeeeeeEEEEeeeyyyy! I lent you my boyfriend, the same one you’ve been wanting to ride and fuck just as much as I have and now you betray me!?” Sweetie Belle protested, although her anger was lacking and her cheeks burned bright with a pink blush.
“Betrayal? Nononono, we could never! Think of it as… due punishment,” Scootaloo replied, grinning, while Apple Bloom giggled; both mares pressing their bodies against Spike.
“Betrayal! Betrayal I say!” The green-eyed unicorn cried out.
“Is it betrayal if it was my idea?” Spike asked and Sweetie Belle stopped her protests. “You put Rarity through something similar, Sweets. I think it’s only fair if you go get some payback. Don’t worry, it won’t be for long. I’m not that cruel.”
“B-B-But… that’s not faaaaiiiiir!” She cried out, moping.
Smacking the asses of the two beautiful mares at his sides at the same time before caressing their bodies until he groped one of their breasts each, the dragon lured them back onto the bed in time to catch Rarity climbing down from her post-orgasmic height.
Sweetie Belle watched, biting her lower lip as she did, how Scootaloo kissed her boyfriend, their tongues coming forth to battle while Apple Bloom sat him on the edge of the bed. The pegasus gently pushed Spike onto his back before ending the kiss and jumping on his face, straddling him. Meanwhile, Apple Bloom guided her rear to meet the tip of his throbbing cock. It found the opening of her pussy a moment later and she sat down.
“Aaaawwwwffuuuuck! B-Better than any dildo I’ve ever used!” The apple farmer moaned a bit louder than usual, all whilst giving her unicorn friend a playful glance. Then, she began to spear herself on Spike’s phallus, slowly bouncing on his lap while he ate Scootaloo’s cunt out.
Sweetie Belle sighed. Unable to move, use her hands, or her magic, she resolved to watch her boyfriend do exactly what she wanted him to do: let go of inhibitions and fuck them hard and fast. It wasn’t her original plan, but it worked all the same. Making sure they wouldn’t see it, she smirked and bit her tongue to avoid doing anything else while she stared at Rarity, now back in action, capturing Scootaloo’s lips in a hungry, sexual kiss.
The room was soon filled once more with the cacophony of moans, the now wonderful sound of flesh meeting scales, the scent of sex, and the heat that turned their room into a sauna. It was going to be an eventful afternoon, she was sure of it.
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
“Come on, you lazy fucks, everything needs to be ready for when Sweetie Cunt reappears!” Cozy Glow barked the orders at her two henchmen. “Nail that fucking chair to the ground and do it quick! We still need to close off the leakage outside and finish off soundproofing the damn room. Snails, did you bring everything I asked?”
“Sure thing, Cozy! The shiny rods, the pinching clampies, and these funny things!” He said before shaking on a large dildo.
“Keep everything on that corner and go help Snips,” she ordered before turning her attention to the pipe she was mending. She wasn’t trying to fix the thing, far from it, in fact. The pipe was busted open, rusted, and nearly destroyed by the time she discovered it, but with a bit of handiwork, she managed to set it up just right to damage it even more in a very purposeful manner and make it so that she could control the flow of the gas when the moment came. Oh, it will come, but not after I have my fun. Sweetie Belle will pay for that dreadful night! The pegasus thought, gritting her teeth in anger.
For a split moment, her neck hurt, a muscle cramping enough for her to take notice of it. Diverting her attention for a short notice, she saw Snips whistling while using a reinforced plastic hammer to long, thick nail a chair to the ground; there was no way she was going to risk a spark from forming. She was about to cast her attention back to the task at hand when a sudden spark of curiosity entered her mind. “Snips.”
“Yeah, Glow?” He replied, offhandedly.
“I couldn’t give less of a fuck about your life or your past but… didn’t you and Snails used to be friends with that dragon poser and Sweetie Cunt when you were snotty foals?” Cozy Glow asked, nonchalantly.
“Eh, kinda. Did Silver Spoon tell you or something?” He asked in return.
“Psshh, be lucky I bothered to remember that. She’s a fucking blabbermouth when she’s drunk, always bitching about her father and cousins, blergh,” the pegasus spat. “So, since you were friends, how come you are trying to snuff her out?”
Snips shrugged. “Like I said, kinda. It didn’t last, though. We were classmates, but that was about it. Spike, that asshole, was always fanning himself to be soooooo superior to everypony else. The prick, always pretending to be cool but he pushed us aside when that shitty excuse for a Princess got her wings. As for Sweetie Belle? I asked her out once, but the cunt flipped me over and laughed. ‘I’m sorry, but I love another one’ . HAH! Bullshit! I was a bit chubby back in the day, but look at me now, you shriveled pretender!” He laughed loudly, his voice echoing all over the abandoned basement. “My beautiful Diamond Tiara gave us a place at her side, we owe her everything.”
Wow… I knew they were fucking losers, but they take the fucking cake. Well, Snails is an idiot that barely knows what day it is, so I guess I wasn’t too far off from what I expected. Damn, I wonder what Tiara had to do to put a leash under these two bumbling imbeciles? Cozy Glow thought at the same time she nodded, pretending that she cared enough to listen to his bitching. “So you have no qualms whatsoever?”
“I really don’t care what happens to her or any of those other bastards,” Snips shrugged, again. “Scare her off, maim her, kill her. Don’t give a rat’s ass as long as my Goddess is content and happy… and I finally get a chance to treat her like a bitch for once,” he chuckled. “Speaking of that, you ain’t pulling back on us after we’re done here, right? I really want to try spit-roasting you. What about you, Snails?”
“I like the red one!” Snails replied, holding aloft a red plastic screwdriver. “It’s pretty.”
“...Whatever,” Cozy Glow sighed. “Just finish your damn jobs and you’ll get your rewards. You’re fucking lucky your cocks are actually worth a damn,” silence returned between the three ponies and she smirked, unseen by her henchmen. “I want to hear you screeeeaaaam~,” she whispered only loud enough for her to hear.
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
Spike felt released and yet at the same time constricted by his own feelings. Even as he laid on the (mostly ruined) bed he had spent a couple of hours quite literally fucking Rarity, Apple Bloom, and Scootaloo on with a now free and mildly angry Sweetie Belle by his side, he was still uneasy. “Have I told you I’m sorry, Sweets?”
“Hmph!” Sweetie Belle snuggled to his chest, pouting. “Shut up, I’m mad at you.”
Spike chuckled. “And you’re snuggling to me because…?”
“Because you’re cozy and warm and I love you. But I’m angry, so snuggle me and no funny business!” Said the unicorn in as half warning, half order. Silence returned between the two for a few seconds until she breathed in deeply against his sweaty scales. “Is this your sweat?” She sniffed him deeper. “You smell so nice… which doesn’t mean I’m forgiving you for tying me up and forcing me to watch while you fucked our friends and my sister, dummy,” she sniffed again. “W-Why are you sweating? You have scales, aren’t you a reptile?”
“Dragons aren’t reptiles. Not even closely related,” he said while dragging the tip of his claws along her back. “I love how you smell, too, Sweets. Milky and sweet, like honey and peaches,” sniffing her mane, he continued. “Makes me want to eat you.”
“...I’m still angry…”
“You were asking for it, you naughty, kinky vixen~,” he replied, then kissed the base of her horn. “Good… you feel… good… mine… my mare,” he said whilst at the same time his senses became sharper again, the gnawing hunger at the forefront of his very being returned once more; his thoughts cloudy, murked with desire and an insatiable, burning lust that burned his insides. Suddenly, he growled and gently pushed his girlfriend aside for a moment.
“Are you alright, Spike?” Sweetie Belle asked, her anger subsided for the moment as she began to worry.
“N-No… I don’t think so… there’s something wrong with me,” Spike replied, groaning. Even though the room was now in near-total darkness save for a bit of light coming from the moon, Spike could see everything around it as if it was broad daylight.
“Do you want me to call for the girls?” She asked, placing a hand on his chest. “Whoa! You’re burning up, Spike! Is that normal for a dragon?” She asked, wanting to close the distance between them but her boyfriend kept her back with a single hand.
“No… I just n-need to cool off,” replied Spike, tossing their covers off. A small wave of heat followed his action and he moved to the bathroom without saying anything. When he was about to enter, he smiled back at the white unicorn. “I’m just going through a small growth spurt, Sweets. I kinda get like this whenever they happen,” he lied right off the bat, not wanting to worry her too much. To his relief, it worked.
Sweetie Belle let out a loud sigh of relief before laying back on the bed. “Uffff! What a relief! For a moment I thought you were going to burn up or something,” giggling, she winked at him and smacked one of her asscheeks. “Be back soon, okay? I need my cuddle partner~”
“S-Sure thing!” Replied the dragon with difficulty. Stepping into the bathroom, he quickly turned on the cold water, each droplet hissing against his scales upon contact until the hissing stopped. “Oh my stars, that’s so much better!” Looking down, he found his cock throbbing like mad despite the cold water raining down on him. “Hey, what’s the big idea, hmm? We practically spent the whole day fucking four -well, three, all things considered- mares, thank you very much. Wasn’t that enough?” He groaned when his cock twitched in response.
He spent the next twenty minutes under the cold water, but no matter what, he couldn’t stop thinking about Apple Bloom’s breasts, or Scootaloo’s thighs, or Rarity’s ass and curvaceous body. “Or Sweetie Belle…,” he muttered, defeatedly. Closing the shower, he quickly cleaned himself and stepped out of the bathroom, ready to jump into bed. Opening the door the sight of a peacefully sleeping Sweetie Belle greeted him. Smiling, he climbed onto the bed as slowly as possible, not wanting to disturb her slumber.
Closing his eyes, Spike drifted into a treacherously quick sleep and felt like he was falling. When he hit the bottom of what seemed to be an endless abyss, his fire returned, this time-consuming everything around him. Time passed around the sleeping pair. Minutes at first, then an hour without incident until Spike began to shift around. “B-Breed,” he muttered in his sleep. “Fuck. Breed. Rut. Must breed. Spike want breed. Breed mares. My mares, must fuck .”
The dragon continued to mumble in his sleep while his body began to move on its own, driven solely by instinct.
Moving on top of his girlfriend, Spike began to snarl and growl while Sweetie Belle mumbled gibberish in her sleep. The covers were removed and tossed to the ground before the dragon placed his hands firmly at each side of his mare’s head and lowered himself to pin her to the bed with his cock positioned at the entrance of her pussy.
“F-Fuck. Breeeeed,” he slurred before planting his snout against Sweetie Belle’s neck. Sniffing her scent directly, he began to push inside her, his cock easily sliding in between her vaginal folds.
“Mmmmm~ Spiiiikeeeey,” Sweetie Belle moaned in her sleep, moving her right leg to intertwine with her lover’s leg.
Inch by inch he moved forth until he found himself balls deep inside his girlfriend. The two let out a pleased moan and cuddled tightly, their bodies enjoying the closeness and the intimacy of the moment. Then, he started to move in and out of her with slow, calm thrusts that were closer to humping rather than thrusting.
Sweetie Belle moved her arms around her beloved dragon’s back and squeezed him tight, her body reacting naturally to his actions. The couple’s moans soon filled the room even though they were little more than gasps, muffled throaty moans, and sharp exhalations that grew in number while Spike’s hips collided with Sweetie Belle’s.
“Ggggrrrmm!” Spike groaned, opening his mouth and releasing a wave of sauna-hot heat directly against his girlfriend’s neck. She shuddered and moaned louder while he hilted himself inside her pussy and released a cup-worth of cum inside her womb. Their coupling took two minutes, if that, since there was no way for them to control their actions. She sighed, enjoying the warmth spreading through her belly but he wasn’t done yet. “M-More… must breed more. Spike wants!”
Snarling once more, the dragon opened his eyes, but instead of his usual emerald shine a blanket of fiery green color and nothing else. Baring his fangs and puffing out his chest, his whole body began to change, but unlike his previous emotional induced growth spurt, this one was more controlled. All of his muscles bulged out slightly, he grew a few inches taller, and his soft complexion turned sharper but not dangerous.
His quick metamorphosis completed, he began thrusting his hips again though harder and with more purpose. Sweetie Belle’s body moved up and down with each thrust, her large, juicy, milky breasts bouncing in tandem to his movements. So much so that they caught Spike’s attention and he adjusted his position enough to allow him to freely suckle on her nipples. “Mmmmhiinneee~” he hissed while smoke escaped from his nostrils.
“S-Spike, f-fuuck, j-just like that mmmffff! D-Deeper, harder! T-that feels so wonderfuuuuul~,” Sweetie Belle muttered in her sleep, her nails trying to scratch Spike’s back.
White seed began to ooze out of her pussy with each thrust as their movements displaced what was deposited mere moments ago, providing extra lubricant for the dragon to increase the speed and strength of his bucking hips. The bed started to shake slightly under the pressure of the two lovers, their bodies entangling and binding together to show their affection without realization.
“Nnggghh!” Spike groaned once more. He was overstimulated and the tight squeezing pussy of his mare was quick to draw a second volley of baby batter directly from his testicles. “M-Mate! Mate! Breed!” He hissed the words over and over again, barely louder than whispers while at the same time refusing to stop moving his hips even as he climaxed. His seed soon began to overflow and pour out of his girlfriend’s foal birthing hole in enough volume to also push his cock out. “Breeeed…”
Wanting to re-enter her pussy, Spike began to blindly push his diamond-hard cock against her crotch, soon finding his desired hole… or close enough.
“Aaaahhhh!” Sweetie Belle moaned loudly, her legs clamping around his waist a moment after his cock pierced her asshole, taking her anal cherry along with it. And yet, Spike hammered her tail hole with the same fervor he had shown to her pussy, fucking her with hard, deep thrusts that rocked her entire body.
It continued until the white mare started to open her eyes. It didn’t take long for her to suddenly be brought into a full sense of alertness as a wave of pleasure and other sensations nearly overwhelmed her in one single swoop. “S-Shhhpiiggee!?” She slurred under her breath, her tongue lolling out of her mouth as the cumulative pleasure of her orgasm and the anal fucking she was receiving hit her in full.
“Spi-hii-iiike! W-What are you -aaah!- d-doing!?” Sweetie Belle managed to ask, now able to see her boyfriend sucking on her tits and plowing her ass to his heart’s content. Her cries died in her throat when the dragon having his way with her body captured her lips and shoved his tongue down all the way to the back of her mouth; his prehensile, thin yet deceptively strong appendage instantly dominating her, preventing her from uttering anything more than guttural moans. “Ggggrrrrllmm! Sppkkkeeegg!” She tried to cry out, to protest against the abuse her tender, sensitive tail hole was receiving, but Spike didn’t listen.
A powerful snarl rumbled from the depths of his throat, making her shudder in just a tinge of fear and enough excitement to light her fire, making her release a mini-orgasm. As pleasure filled her mind just as her boyfriend’s cock filled her ass, she was suddenly aware of how her legs were wrapped around his back and her arms tightly wrapped behind his back; her hips moving and urging him to fuck her faster, harder, deeper.
What in the world got into him? She asked herself, though the answer came a few seconds later when she saw his eyes. A gasp got tied up in between their tongues, her eyes fixated on the pupilless, all-green, glowing, unblinking eyes of her boyfriend. Then she started to feel the other changes his body had apparently gone through. Relatively minor, but she could tell right away that something was wrong with her beloved Spike.
The need to breathe seemed to be too much for them both and Spike ended the kiss a few seconds after, spittle bridges and globs of it flowing in between their mouths. “Spi-ahh!-iike! S-Snap out of it! Y-you're… oh my Celestia! You’re g-going through a greed spurt!”
“N-No!” Spike replied angrily at the same time he started to fuck her harder. “Mate is mine! Mate! Breed! Must breed my mates! S-Sweets… must fuck-breed Sweets!” He hissed in his delirium.
“Oh… Oh you silly d-dragon,” pulling him closer to her chest, her expression changing from that of a pleasure-stricken mare to one moved by emotion, she had to fight to avoid getting teary-eyed even whilst he was ravaging her asshole. “I’m here, Spike… I’ll -nngghhh!- I’m here, my love,” she whispered sweetly, their eyes meeting.
“...S-Sweetie Belle…” Spike said in a last moment of clarity before growling, showing his fangs and going as deep as he could go before cumming.
“Mmmmfff!” Sweetie Belle moaned, closing her eyes and embracing her beloved dragon. Moaning softly at the pleasant sensation of his warm cum spreading inside her rectum. “Ohhhh fuuuuuckkkkk, it feeels sooo weird~” she sang while her entire body trembled in delight.
To her surprise, Spike pulled out and her legs collapsed on her. Unable to move them freely, she could only watch as he climbed over her until he stopped at her chest. Grabbing her large breasts, he sunk his cum-stained cock in between them and pressed hard against his cock.
“L-Let it all go, Spike. I-I’m heeeheeeheereee!” Sweetie Belle exclaimed while at the same time she tried not to giggle and moan at the same time. The rocking of his hips went back and forth and her breasts bounced despite the tight grip they were held in. I’ve never done this before but it feels nice all the same, I just wish I wasn’t so ticklish! She thought while Spike continued to pound her tits, each strike connecting the underside of her juggers with his groin.
Puzzlingly, he came to a sudden halt before climbing further up. This time she was ready for him and willingly opened her mouth in time to receive his hot, pulsating phallus. She wrapped her lips around his cock and began to suck while her tongue served as a carpet for easy movement.
A gesture he took full advantage of when he unleashed his lust to facefuck her.
“Ggghmmm! Ssshcchhmmm!” The unicorn moaned and gurgled at the same time around her boyfriend’s cock, desperately trying to help him overcome whatever he was going through. Is this my fault? Did I cause him to become like this? Did I push him too far? She managed to ask herself while Spike’s thrusts turned erratic and disjointed. I hope I didn’t create a SO HOT! “MMMMMPPHHHHH!”
Sweetie Belle’s eyes widened when Spike hilted against her mouth, her throat naturally clenching around his dick, milking it for all it was worth. However, despite his deep intrusion, his cum was unleashed directly in her throat; cum that was almost too hot to withstand. She drank it out of pure reflex and the desire to not choke on cum. Powering through the ordeal until Spike pulled his cock back; his still impossibly hard cock, was she able to breathe, cough, and moan again.
“Breed mates! Breed! Fuck! Rut!” Spike growled, his lust unsated. Unblinking and uncaring of anything besides quenching his bottomless drive, he dismounted his girlfriend’s chest only to then flip her over with ease. She was unable to present her rear to him, so he simply spread her legs until she was doing a perfect split to reveal her leaking asshole and pussy. Moving behind her, he thrust blindly until he found her pussy and rammed himself inside her flower once more.
“Spiiiiiikkkeeeee!” She screamed into the pillows before biting on them hard. Then, the bed began to rock back and forth in tandem with his hard, animalistic strikes. Her eyes rolled to the back of her head when a sudden orgasm coursed through her body, destroying the last semblance of dignity and mental clarity at her disposal. It was unorthodox, it was borderline brutal, and she would endure it for the sake of her boyfriend. No matter the cost. “Fuuuck me, Spikey! Fuck me moooooreee~” she sang incoherently whilst biting on the pillows, tearing the fabric apart, and hitting the bed with her fists while he hit her cervix with the tip of his phallus without stop.
H-How much longer can he keep this up? She thought moments before Spike shot another thick load of baby batter deep inside her womb, his hips never ceasing their breeding purpose.
Sweetie Belle took everything her boyfriend had to give (not that she had any other choice) and to find herself wanting by the end of it. She had been thoroughly fucked, bred, rutted, mated, and brought into the cusp of insanity over the course of who knows how many hours of relentless pounding and even more positions she never even thought possible. She had to thank the stars that her body was flexible enough to put up with Spike’s… creative mood, that was for sure. Her pussy, ass, breasts, and mouth had been used and abused to the point that when morning came the next morning, the entire Villa reeked of sex, she was just about ready to faint, and Spike was still going strong.
Out of the corner of her vision, she found her salvation in the form of Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, and Rarity entering the room only to find the ruined bed and everything else, really.
“S-Spike…,” she raised a hand at her friends and sister. Spike, driven by an invisible power, followed her hand. She raised a finger, pointed directly at the arrived trio. “Mates.”
Spike turned around to find the rest of his mates looking shocked, afraid, aroused, and surprised at the same time. “Breed! Must breed mates!”
“W-Wait, Spike!”
“Spikey-Wikeeeeey!”
“What’s wrong with you, dude!?”
That and the following moans of pleasure and hungry snarls of lust was the last thing Sweetie Belle heard before darkness overtook her. And yet, she was smiling widely the whole time, for she’d gotten the last laugh in the end.
Act 2 Part 7 End.
Author's Note
Special thanks to anyone that read this!
This marks the end of Chapter 2. Stay tuned for the third and final chapter which won't take this long to release, I promise!
